#and should be watched with caution
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
stealingyourbones · 1 year ago
Text
recently watched a handful of episodes of Supernatural and im kinda impressed with Dean's steadfast belief that all monsters are monsters and can't be redeemed.
With that in mind... there could be some VERY angsty Danny Phantom crossovers with that as the main premise
158 notes · View notes
narasgifs · 6 months ago
Text
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
Stay ruthless. Never let emotions get in your way.
Hidden Blade (2023) - Lust, Caution (2007) - parallels
17 notes · View notes
the-last-quest · 1 year ago
Text
When you have a new blorbo but you don’t know anyone who also knows the media
Like how am I supposed to explain that these guys:
Tumblr media
Make me so silly
10 notes · View notes
gabbysdawsons · 9 months ago
Text
Tumblr media
just a little juno and the guys blurb. set sometime around the end of season 2. i can't remember the exact episode.
Juno had her legs crossed beneath her, lounging as comfortably as she could manage in a shipping container.
  With JJ pacing frantically  in front of her, tugging at his blond hair like he wanted to yank it out at the roots,  and Pope pressing his hands to his temples as he sat hunched over beside her, she figured they made quite the Renaissance painting. 
Pope looked up from his hands. “So- what’s the plan? There’s got to be a plan.”
Juno rolled her eyes, this was the third time he’d said that in the last hour. There was no plan. 
 JJ opened his mouth, undoubtedly about to spew off another hair brained plan. Juno wound her hair elastic around her fingers and snapped it sharply in JJ’s direction. It pinged off his forehead.
Bullseye. 
He slapped his hand over his forehead. “Ow!” 
Juno snickered. 
“Would you stop?” Pope’s voice was sharp, as he turned his head and pinned her with such a disapproving stare she could have sworn his father had been giving it. A feeling akin to shame briefly burned in her chest. “We have to focus.”
She shrugged her shoulders in response, properly shamed. Her fingers worked deftly over the fraying bracelets knotted around her wrists. She worked the problem over in her head—they were in a shipping container. 
They were in a shipping container on a boat. 
A wicked smile lit up her face as she slowly said.  “International waters—”
Pope was shaking his head before she even got through her sentence, like he anticipated the words before they fell past her lips. “No. No-“
Her smile grew, only egged on by his attempt to stop her. “Anything goes.” 
JJ’s eyes lit up with the same manic glint, the hair elastic stint forgiven for the time being. 
Pope sliced his hands through the air, eyes wide and concerned as his gaze bounced between the two of them.. “Nothing goes. Nothing goes!”
JJ clapped his hand down on Pope’s shoulder, pulling him down to their level with little resistance.
“Everything goes, Pope.”
Juno rested her arm on Pope’s other shoulder, leaning heavily against him. He staggered a step under her weight but quickly adjusted and looped an arm loosely around her waist to keep the both of them steady. JJ grinned as he began to walk Pope through his plan, Juno undercutting his particularly idiotic ideas with newer, better suggestions. They were twin devils on his shoulders, and Juno almost felt bad at the thought, until Pope began nodding along— just as invested as the both of them.
taglist: @nikosasaki, @foxesandmagic, @lizziesxltzmxn, @phoebestarks, @lovehermioneforever, @jewelswrites-ish, @kiara-carrera, @heavenlysurf, @decennia, @stanshollaand. @ocfairygodmother, @raith-way, @stelstellakidd, @daughter-of-melpomene, @nolanhollogay
2 notes · View notes
fellhellion · 2 years ago
Text
Ngl, I’m not entirely sure where the “Miguel and Hobie hate each other” reading comes from, when from their like. One interaction i don’t personally get the impression they think much about each other at all shdhdjfjf
Miguel seems kind of exasperated with Hobie sure, but the tone of that interaction is relatively lighthearted. It’s more of a joke that by virtue of Miguel being a stringent rule follower, Hobie not caring overly much about those rules exasperates him. And Hobie knows it annoys Miguel and thinks that’s funny, thus prodding him again with the “I’m not even here/nah still here” routine. But there doesn’t seem to be like, genuine personal anger on either side. Just an ideological divide that actualises even further when Miles’ very existence provides another answer to the overhanging stakes.
#I have like. a different post I’m writing talking abt how I think miles actually gives hobie hope and that’s an interesting way to read#their little dynamic#but for the purpose of this post - I get the impression hobie and miguel clash ideologically more so than any personal feelings for one#another on both sides. miguel is vaguely exasperated by a guy who flouts rules but he’s not pissed at him or anything#whereas hobie seems to take specific issue w the idea of having to do things a certain strict way#and this is what he cautions miles about leading up to the intro w miguel#hobie is all about asking WHY you should be a part of certain structures and systems#but I think his beef w miguel and spider society is more on the level of going I don’t like the idea of bowing down to fear of a cosmic#force and not saving people because of that and I’m preparing to dip from that structure once I’ve made a watch for Gwen so if she wants out#she can still choose to help people.#it’s more concern and critique about the harm Miguel + the society stands to perpetuate out of fear by adhering so strongly to this framewor#framework* of canon (this hobie going 😬 at the go home machine) and how that harm stands to land directly on someone like miles by virtue of#the way the system operates. and it operates that way BECAUSE of fear of canon backlash#and of course someone like hobie is going to go fuck that I don’t want to be holding off on saving people and stringently pursuing canon#conformity because I’m scared#wow I’m just detailing the other post I’m making shdhdjfjfj#but yeah the tail end of THAT stream of thought for me is that I think while hobie was disillusioned and critical of this system its#actually miles that gives him hope of being able to change it when he saves the police officer#idk. a lot of extrapolation but I like to think on why hobie agreed to join and why he stays and how he interacts w the society despite#being deeply critical of it#it’s interesting#tunes talks spiderverse
16 notes · View notes
theinfinitedivides · 2 years ago
Text
'start that music / in the name of the Lord' exactly what is Bollywood coming to
#film: tiger 3#ek tha tiger#tiger zinda hai#tiger 3#salman khan#katrina kaif#bollywood#local gay watches Bollywood.txt#can't believe i actually have to put a tag for Salmon but i told y'all already i would sit through this for my wife Katrina. it's uh#it's not looking good so far#i mean the visuals. at least they kept the classic Tiger visuals but what the f*ck are those lyrics#'flir-ta-ti-ous / con-ta-gi-ous / why sit there / so se-ri-ous' i need to rinse my eardrums out from that bridge tyvm#ok to be fair the line quoted in the post sounds better in Hindi but that's not saying much#i could say 'y'all better get your ass out here and turn it up we about to tear this sh*t up on God' and it would make more sense than that#Salmon still cannot dance. Katrina is dancing twice as hard to make up for it. somehow we ended up in Cappadocia#this year is the year of throwing caution to the wind. it sounded better when Shilpa was singing the line#when i tell you the only good thing about this was Katrina's fits istg i am not lying. cross my heart and hope to die this was torture#the minute they said Pritam was doing the music i should have prepared myself rip#you had such a good beat to work with. for ffs i am asking again what the f*ck are those lyrics#Swag Se Swagat was better than this what are we doing in this year of our Lord (pun not intended) 2023#edit: is this also the year of most Bollywood songs sounding better in Telugu and Tamil. bc that's what Leke Prabhu Ka Naam is doing rn
4 notes · View notes
tebarambles · 4 months ago
Text
Anatomy of Lies is so unhinged asdfghjkl
I've just finished the first part and I'm like
Tumblr media
1 note · View note
s0dium · 1 year ago
Text
Stalker
Tumblr media
A/n: I hope you enjoy
Warning: Stalker!Gojo, dub con, fingering, pussy drunk Gojo, unprotected sex, peeping tom, male masturbation, breeding
Tumblr media
As the strongest sorcerer alive, Gojo Satoru knows he should be the epitome of justice, the defender of what's right. So out of all people Gojo Satoru should know that what he is doing is wrong. Very wrong.
Yet despite this he cant help but be drawn to you, linger around you, stalk you. He finds himself drawn to the places you frequent, learning the rhythm of your life, memorizing the small details that make you, you. The coffee shop where you start your morning, the park bench where you read during your lunch break, the dimly lit street you walk down on your way home. In his mind, a narrative builds���a story where he is a part of your world, where his presence matters to you as much as yours has inexplicably come to matter to him.
For a time, Gojo convinces himself that he can be satisfied merely as a shadow in your life, lingering on the periphery, unseen yet ever-present. But as each day passes, witnessing your coworker's blatant glances towards you, Jesus, the short skimpy clothes you wear, the delicate balance begins to fracture. The urge to step out from the shadows and into the light is starting to grow to hard to resist.
The tension reaches its crescendo one evening as he watches from your window—a routine that has become his dark solace. You're preparing for bed, the familiar motions shadowed in the dim light. As you slip under the covers, a sudden sound pierces the silence: moans, soft and whining, drift through the air.
Are you, touching yourself?
Gojo freezes, his heart stuck in his throat. He doesnt know what to do. The sound of your moans cuts through the stillness, sending his heart into a frantic rhythm and hout blood coursing to his dick.
"Fuck." He groans, feeling his member strain against his black pants. His resolve is slowly snapping by the second. With a mixture of urgency and caution, he silently eases the window open and slips into the room.
Shit shit shit.
He approaches your bed, his breath is held tight in his chest as he takes in the sight before him. Your face is contorted in pleasure, lips slightly parted, a soft pant escaping them—each detail more intoxicating than the last. Under the covers your hand shifts, fingers moving back and forth. His heart hammers against his ribs, disbelief mingling with raw emotion as he realizes you're completely absorbed in your own world, unaware of his presence.
It's not until he looms over you that you finally sense another presence, snapping your eyes open to gasp, "Who are you?"
"Shhh baby I'm not here to hurt you I promise," Gojo whispers, a gentle yet firm assurance in his tone, "I'm here to help you okay? You can call me Satoru."
Confusion flickers across your face as you stammer, "What I don't—" Your instinct is to retreat, but he gently pins you down, his hands firm yet careful.
"It's okay, it's okay, baby," he soothes, his tone meant to calm and reassure you in the soft darkness.
Unsure why, you find yourself yielding to the comforting timbre of his voice, allowing him to press tender, feathery kisses along your chin.
"I'm gonna make you feel better better ok?" He hums and you're too engrossed in the feeling of his kisses on your skin that you barely notice he is pulling your underwear down your legs.
"Wait, i don't, this is-" you stutter but your words melt away as soon as you feel his warm touch on your stomach. Shit, you know you should resist, you know how wrong this is—a stranger in your room, touching you in such an intimate manner. Yet, there he is, devastatingly handsome under the shadowy caress of the night, his piercing blue eyes locking with yours, filled with an intensity that sends shivers down your spine. His voice, smooth and soothing, weaves through the thick air, and despite the alarm bells ringing in your mind, you're desperate for the relief he seems to offer.
You sharply gasp when you feel him slide a long finger between the lips of your cunt, collecting your juices before bringing them up to your sensitive clit.
"Already so wet aren't you."
Without a warning, Gojo slips a finger into your gummy walls and curls toward your belly button.
"M'Satoru!" You gasp. The foreign intrusion knocks the wind out of you and your hips instinctively buck into the air, your toe-curling from the sudden pleasure. You dont know it but Gojo is struggling to maintain his composure as well. The reality of your whines, the softness of your insides, surpasses even the wildest of his fantasies.
"This is bad baby, really bad, I don't think I can just touch you here." Gojo chokes out with a groan.
You dumbly nod, too lost in the pleasure to notice the unbuckling of Gojo’s pants. The pressure of his fat tip against your quivering hole is exhilarating and you can’t help but hold your breath as he finally pushes in. You let out a loud moan when you feel his tip smush against your cervix once he gets down to the last inch.
"Ah-Ah ah oh god," Gojo groans. He mentally curses himself that he could ever think his hand could replace the feeling of your cunt. "You feel good baby? Because I feel so good, you feel so good." Gojo is babbling now as he thrusts in and out of you.
You had no strength to answer him, only offering wanton moans in retort as he continued to wreck your body with his completely brutal thrusts. The pain of him hitting the tip of your cervix nearly every time mixed his messy kisses on your mouth made your brain grow light and fuzzy.
Gojo thinks that if there is a heaven, this is surely it. All those times watching you, following you home, fantasizing about this exact moment—none of it prepared him for the overwhelming reality of being inside you, of fucking you. He can practically feel your heartbeat sync with his, the sheer intensity of this connection he had desired since he laid eyes on you made him realize something he never did before; he needs you all to himself. forever.
Gojo uses you like his personal cock sleeve, shapes your insides and bruises your cervix until your entire body jolts with sensitivity; ripping orgasm after orgasm from you. His balls slap against your ass with every drop and he retracts his hips until the tip pokes out to admire the sheen dripping to his base before fitting himself back into your snug walls and spilling ropes upon ropes of cum into your womb
Your body trembled from the overwhelming hotness and he smoothed a hand over your bloating stomach.
“Shhh, take it. Take it all,” he crooned.
9K notes · View notes
sugoroo · 8 months ago
Text
#MAKE HIM BEG (FOR THAT P☆SSY!)
Tumblr media Tumblr media
ʚɞ summary. how the jjk men look when they beg for it. are they reluctant as they force the words out or pathetic as they whine for it? . . . ft. gojo, geto, toji, choso + sukuna.
warnings. fem!reader, pussydrunk men of course, oral (f receiving), masturbation, penetration (p in v), riding, mating press, sukunas inspired by that one scene in wolf of wall street yupp, 18+ mdni.
Tumblr media
SATORU GOJO — BREAKS IN NO TIME!
satoru may spend a short while attempting to defy your orders to beg for what he wants, crossing his arms over his chest and looking away with a petulant pout pushing at his lips.
but with you sitting there oh-so-temptingly next to him on the bed clad in nothing but a fuzzy pink nightgown and looking so painfully beautiful, god is it hard to keep up his childish stubbornness.
just look at it from his point of view for a moment... he's the strongest; he shouldn't have to plead with anyone for anything, right? hell, one could even argue that you should be the one begging him to lay his hands on you.
but if he's being completely honest with himself, he doesn't quite feel like the strongest whenever he's with you — no, it's the opposite, in fact... you make him weak.
weak enough that he's willing to throw caution to the wind and abandon his infamous prideful streak entirely to beg for you.
"please." satoru mumbles under his breath, like a child finally apologizing to their parent after being sent to the corner and thinking about what they've done for the appropriate amount of time.
"what was that, toru?" you hum teasingly, raising an eyebrow and stretching your leg out to poke his thigh with your recently pedicured foot. "i didn't quite hear you."
the white-haired man groans dramatically, peering over at you with his wide, uncovered cerulean eyes. he's needy; you can see it dancing clearly in his irises — but you're not about to let him off the hook that easily.
"can you say it again for me, hmm?" you prompt in a tone just dripping with exaggerated sweetness as you slowly drape your leg across his lap, relishing in the way his pale hands visibly twitch at his sides with the desire to touch it.
your boyfriend looks like he's mere moments away from lighting up a hollow purple as he fixes his stare upon your leg, refusing to look anywhere near your own eyes as he forces out another, more desperate, "please."
"good boy," you praise as a reward, watching with bemusement as satoru tries to cover up the way the two simple words affect him. but you know him too well, and the subtle squirm of his hips against your leg gives him away. "that wasn't so hard, was it?"
satoru grumbles a few retorts under his breath, but quickly loses his train of thought when you lift your leg from his lap, slowly spreading both limbs to expose the sheer panties you'd adorned especially for tonight.
"oh, baby," he groans from low in his throat, pupils dilating at an alarming speed as his tongue darts out to wet his suddenly chapped lips. "look at you..."
"just look?" you repeat cheekily, tilting your head to the side as you observe his completely transfixed reaction — it's almost laughable how easily you can break him down into a pathetic mess. "you don't wanna touch even after you begged so nicely for me?"
"n-no!" satoru shoots back without missing a beat, mop of messy white locks bobbing as he frantically shakes his head from side to side. "i wanna touch, pretty girl. i really wanna touch... can i?"
you barely have time to nod before your boyfriend is between your spread legs, effortlessly pushing them even further apart as he buries his head exactly where he wants it to be — right up against the slick crotch of your translucent underwear.
and he's utterly drunk on everything about your pussy in moments; the tempting scent of your gushing arousal that wafts through the material as he rubs his nose against it, the way the see-through fabric sticks to your skin and allows him a perfect view of your puffy folds.
"so gorgeous." satoru mutters reverently, lovesick eyes flicking up to meet yours as his freakishly long tongue lolls out to lick a slow, thorough stripe up the soiled front of your panties.
you're not sure who moans louder; him or you. all you do know is that it doesn't take long for his eager mouth to be directly over your cunt, ruined underwear tossed somewhere nearby without a second thought.
"y'should... make me work for it... more often, baby," he pants against you between obnoxious slurps and frequent groans of enjoyment at your saccharine flavour. "somehow, it makes this pretty pussy taste even sweeter."
SUGURU GETO — TURNS THE TABLES ON YOU!
suguru has no problem in indulging you if you want to switch things up in the bedroom every now and again. you want him to beg for you? sure, he can do that.
...because he knows that the roles will be reversed soon enough.
so when you pull him away from your gushy cunt by his hair after he's just spent the last few blissful hours down there coaxing orgasm after orgasm out of your writhing body, he's waiting patiently for whatever you want to say.
"if you want to be inside me next... you have to beg for it," you say breathlessly, trailing your fingers from the back of his silky, loose hair down to the nape of his neck and squeezing. "can you do that for me, sugu?"
suguru pretends to consider it for a moment, tilting his head to the side and peering up at you with thoughtful violet eyes. after a few moments, he responds. "hmm... i see no reason why i can't."
your surprise is evident on your face at just how quickly he agreed — when you first decided you wanted to try this, you assumed it would take atleast a little bit of convincing to get him to go along with it.
...but apparently not.
"wow. um... just like that?" you chuckle in a soft puff of startled air, eyebrows raised as you watch him stand up from his knees and rest his large hands over your bare thighs.
"what? did you expect me to put up a fight or something, baby?" suguru purrs gently, leaning down so his face is inches from yours, hot breaths mingling together. "nah. my girl's pretty pussy is worth begging for, don't you think?"
you swallow thickly, his sultry words making a gush of arousal ooze onto the sheets beneath you as your eyes briefly flick down to his lips which are still swollen and shiny with your juices. "i wouldn't have asked you to if i didn't think so."
he releases a low, velvety laugh at this before slowly spreading your legs wider to make room for himself and crawling onto the mattress to settle between them.
suguru reaches down past the waistband of his grey sweatpants to wrap a tanned hand around his neglected cock, giving it a few pumps while his gaze stays fixed upon your glistening wetness.
and he just keeps doing this for a few long moments, making your body instinctively squirm around in need as you observe his ministrations with an air of impatience. "i-isn't this the part where you're meant to do the begging?" you force out, hoping your voice isn't too audibly uneven.
he simply smiles at this — a lilting, amused little smile that makes you feel like he might know something you don't. "i will, sweetheart. just getting myself ready first."
a few minutes pass, yet he still makes no move whatsoever to start pleading with you; and naturally, you're starting to become more and more restless, itching for something, anything to happen.
then suddenly, without any warning whatsoever, suguru pushes both his sweats and boxers down in one fell swoop, instantly drawing your attention to his thick, veiny cock as it slaps against his toned abdomen, reddened tip angry and drooling from all the teasing he's been doing to it.
and you're so fixated on the sight before you that you hardly even notice when he slyly lines himself up with your entrance, rubbing his leaky cockhead around it in slow, infuriating circles.
"w-what are you doing, sugu?" you gasp, brows pinching in a mix of annoyance and pleasure at his deliberately un-coordinated movements; he's working you up on purpose... but why?
"nothing." suguru hums entirely innocently, blinking down at you with an air of nonchalance that doesn't fail to irk you.
for a while, silence falls between you as you both gaze intently at where your bodies are connected — so close to becoming one but not quite there yet.
and then, the somewhat tranquil moment is suddenly snapped into a thousand tiny pieces by the loud, wet slap! of your boyfriend's flushed tip slapping against your cunt.
and it makes you release a pitiful cry, needy hips instinctively bucking up against him in search of more friction. but he abruptly pulls away before your skin can touch again, still sporting that strange smile.
"you want something, pretty girl?" suguru croons in a deceptively sweet tone, reaching down to trail a slender finger down the supple skin of your tummy and relishing the way your hips buck again in response.
"y-yes," you whine pathetically, too desperate to be full of him to even process how this situation has somehow been turned completely on its head in mere minutes. "please, sugu... need you."
"thereee we go... who's the one begging now, hm?" he chuckles loudly, eery smile finally widening into the smug grin he's evidently been holding back this whole time. "see what i did there?"
"...i hate you."
"no you don't, baby."
and he's right; you don't. and when he distracts you by finally, finally beginning to ease himself inside your throbbing heat, you think maybe the tables being turned on you wasn't such a bad thing after all.
TOJI FUSHIGURO — YOU'LL HAVE TO WEAR HIM DOWN!
“—you want me to what?” toji grunts in response, a thick dark eyebrow raised in exasperation as he looks at you like you’d just grown a second head.
“you heard me perfectly fine, toji.” you huff with a small roll of your eyes. of course he isn't going to make this easy for you. he never does.
“you seriously want me to beg to fuck that needy little cunt of yours?” he scoffs loudly, jabbing a finger in the direction of your dripping core as if to prove his point. “i think you should be the one begging me to do that, dollface.”
“that’s what i do every night already,” you deadpan, crossing your arms over your chest and observing the way he simply shrugs in response. “we’re trying something different this time.”
“oh, are we now?” toji drawls mockingly, tilting his head to the side and eyeing you with a bemused half-smile tugging at his scarred lips. “and what makes you so sure i’ll even agree to go along with this, hm?”
“well… because if you don’t, then you get no pussy tonight.” you counter in a decisive hum, closing your legs and sealing yourself away from his view.
“really? that's the best y'got?” he snorts obnoxiously, waving a dismissive hand in your direction and turning his head back to the television screen at the end of the bed as if to showcase how unaffected he is by your threat.
toji may be stubborn as a mule, but so are you; which is a good thing because it means you work well together, but a bad thing (for him) because it means that two can play at this little game he’s started.
so while he pretends his attention is solely fixed on whatever is quietly playing on the tv, you not-so-subtly begin sliding a hand down the length of your body, eyeing him carefully for any signs of a reaction.
you know you’re making progress when he covers up the way a groan threatens to rumble from deep in his throat when he notices your hand finishing its descent and disappearing between your legs by clearing his throat into his fist.
he holds out for quite a while, honesty. it must be taking a herculean effort on his part not to snap when you begin releasing shameless moans and gasps of pleasure right beside him, coupled with the lewd squelching sounds emanating from your cunt.
but toji is just a man, after all — and one that is not used to being denied what he wants, at that. so it's not long at all before he breaks, practically ripping his clothes to shreds in his haste to be inside of you right now.
you stop him before he can line himself up with your entrance by placing a hand on his bare chest, a victorious smile pulling at your lips as you tilt your head to the side. "forgetting something, big man?"
"huh? oh, y'mean a condom? sorry, baby, 'm all out." he mutters while shooting an apologetic grin in your direction, quickly turning his focus back to pushing his gushing tip towards your fluttering hole.
"no, not that," you chuckle in bemusement, giving his chest a light shove to stop his advances yet again. "i'm fairly certain i said no pussy for you unless you beg for it, didn't i?"
toji's grin falls comically fast, replaced by a small scowl of annoyance as he leans back on his haunches. damn it, he'd been foolish to hope you would've forgotten about that already.
"jesus christ, fine... please?" he forces out with about as much enthusiasm as a young child about to go to their first day back at school after a long vacation, the words coated in bitterness as they fall from his tongue.
"alright, i see you don't really want it then, so i'll just see myself out—"
"fuck no, you're not going anywhere, dollface," toji grunts before you can even take a single step towards the door, wrapping his strong arms around your waist and effortlessly pulling you down onto his lap. "i'll even beg all proper for ya, okay? please can i have you, mama?"
"...i suppose." you respond with a small smile, trying to hold back the smugness threatening to bubble up into your tone as you realize that your little plan actually worked.
but as per usual, you end up being the one begging for more once toji starts bouncing your pliant body up and down on his fat, curved cock that just fills you up so good.
...no surprises there.
CHOSO KAMO — BEGS ALREADY (A LOT!)
choso has absolutely no problem being pathetic for you.
he feels that it's a blessing just being able to exist in your mere presence, so it's only fair that if he wants anything more than that then he should ask nicely, right?
he has no idea why anyone wouldn't get down on their knees and beg for the privilege of getting to touch someone as pretty as you, especially when you walk into the bedroom in nothing but one of his oversized shirts.
"baby..." choso mutters quietly, voice already slightly whiny as he watches you perch yourself on the edge of the bed he was lazily sprawled across before your entrance.
"hmm?" you hum, feigning obliviousness, as you peer at him over your shoulder — and oh, is he adorable like this. all pale, blushing cheeks and an involuntary pout pushing at his full lower lip.
"you look so pretty right now," he murmurs quietly but sincerely as his wide chestnut eyes trail over your form with barely concealed reverence dancing in his irises. "...w-well, i mean, you always look pretty. but especially right now." he adds for good measure.
"why thank you," you respond with a soft smile, reaching out to lightly trail your fingertips across the distance of his sharp jawline and relishing in the way his entire body visibly shivers as a result. "is there by any chance something you want, cho?"
choso audibly gulps at the gentle and knowing tone of your voice, letting his eyes flutter closed for a few beats before opening them again. "m-maybe."
"maybe?" you repeat in a light chuckle, raising an eyebrow and grasping his chin between your thumb and forefinger to make sure his gaze stays directly fixed upon you. "i know you can do better than that, baby. c'mon, use your words for me."
his pouting lower lip trembles ever so slightly at your coaxing words, the rapidly growing bulge in his sweatpants twitching violently in a way that borders on painful in response. "want y-you."
"hmm... better, i suppose. but still not good enough." you tut in disappointment, removing your touch from his chin entirely and observing the way he chases after your hand with silent amusement.
slowly crawling across the mattress, you perch yourself upon his lap before the poor boy can even process what's happening, placing your hands over his hipbones to stop his inevitable squirming.
"if you want something, you have to be specific," you drawl in a low, sultry caress of a tone, languidly rolling forward against the not-so-subtle hardness you can feel beneath your ass. "now... tell me, cho, what is that you want?"
choso appears to be mere moments away from bursting into a fit of tears at your teasing movement, his pale hands clenching into white-knuckled fists against the bedsheets as he peers up at you pleadingly through the messy strands of dark hair that have fallen across his forehead.
"i-i want you to... to fuck me," he murmurs timidly, each syllable audibly shaking with embarrassment as it leaves his mouth. no matter how many times the two of have been intimate in the past, he still remains as shy as ever. "please."
"thereee we go," you coo warmly, hands giving his hips a gentle squeeze in reward for his obedience. "didn't even have to ask you to beg, hmm? you did it all on your own like a good boy."
choso merely nods furiously, his desperate facial expression doing all the talking for him as you lift your body up for a moment to tug his sweatpants (which are already decorated with a small pre-cum stain) down.
it's not long before you're settled atop his needy, pulsing cock, unable to resist his repeated adorable whimpers and mewls to feel you around him — and oh, does it feel better when you've teased him just a little beforehand.
he's going feral within seconds, pulling your pliant body down to his face practically suffocate himself with your pillowy tits while he ruts up into like an animal in heat.
as you brace yourself for a bumpy ride, you can't but think that if there's one thing you never have to worry about with choso as your boyfriend, it's him refusing to beg for you.
...but what you do have to worry about is the very real possibility of him bruising your cervix with how deep his relentless thrusts are reaching.
RYOMEN SUKUNA — KINGS DO NOT BEG... RIGHT?
ryomen sukuna is the king of curses. and, coincidentally, last time he checked; kings do not beg.
so when you have the sheer audacity to ask him to plead with you for the mere privilege of getting to touch your mortal cunt, to say he is outraged would be a dire understatement.
“absolutely not.” sukuna grunts firmly, crimson eyes narrowing in annoyance as he waves a dismissive hand in your direction, the action not dissimilar to what he would've to one of his old concubines when he was finished with them.
but you're irritatingly persistent, refusing to let the matter go for the entire duration of the night as if you truly believe there's a chance you can break his ironclad resolve.
"you must be deluded beyond comprehension to think i would ever stoop so low as to—" he begins to grumble, but for some reason, finds the end of his sentence disappearing from his mind when he lays eyes upon what you're currently doing.
there you sit, at the foot of his throne, skirt pushed up to reveal the lack of... well, anything underneath as you shamelessly sprawl your legs apart to give him an unobstructed view of your sweet cunt.
"fuck, woman," sukuna practically growls, the sound guttural and raw as it escapes from deep in his throat. he shifts subtly in his seat, craning his neck downward to get a better look at you. "what on earth do you think you're doing?"
"who, me?" you hum, feigning complete obliviousness as you slowly but surely lift a leg up and press the end of your high heel against the arm of his throne.
"yes, you," he scoffs incredulously, crossing his tattooed arms over his chest and attempting to continue remaining unaffected by your little display. "do you see anyone else in here flashing me their bare pussy?"
you make a show of glancing over both shoulders before turning back and shaking your head with a mock-innocent smile stretching at your lips. "huh. you're right, looks like i'm the only one."
sukuna only responds with an unamused grunt at your childish antics, the sound quickly melting into a rough groan when you lift up your other leg as well, body now entirely open and just ripe for the taking.
he finds himself instinctively reaching out a thick hand before he even realizes what he's doing, only for you to pin it down with the end of your heel without it managing to make contact with your skin.
"ah ah," you hum chidingly, tilting your head to the side and peering up at him through fluttering lashes. "you know what you have to do if you want to touch, ryo."
sukuna scowls fiercely, fully aware that he could effortlessly pull his hand from under your shoe and snap your pretty little ankle in half in one swift movement... but he won't do that, of course. (maybe)
he could also just take what he wants right here, right now, without having to humiliate himself by pleading — but he supposes if he's going to do something so utterly unbecoming of himself like begging for someone, it might as well be for you.
so as soon as the pathetic syllables of the word "please" leave his disgruntled mouth, he doesn't wait a single second to pounce on you, easily folding your legs up to your head so your heels frame either side of your face.
"but don't think this little stunt of yours will go unpunished," sukuna mutters gruffly in your ear as he impatiently tugs his robes open. "next time, i'll make you take both my cocks. then you'll be the one begging me; not for more... no, but for me to stop."
Tumblr media
© 2024 SUGOROO. please don't copy or translate any of my works without my explicit permission. all rights are reserved to me.
LIKES AND REBLOGS APPRECIATED!
5K notes · View notes
syluss-littlecrow · 10 months ago
Text
better than the devil
Tumblr media
<sylus x fem!reader>
where you find out if Sylus really has horns, and why he avoids letting you touch them
Tumblr media
genre/warnings: smut, pwp, unprotected sex, size kink (i mean bro is PACKING), breeding kink, sylus’s horns are ✨sensitive✨, dirty talk, sexual tension, missionary, a fuck ton of horn play, horny horns, cumming untouched, orgams galore!, so much cum♡
w/c: 2.9K
a/n: gotta thank the loml @bro-atz for helping me with this a little ehehehe >:) I hope this destroyed yall as much as this destroyed me to write it!!🥹
Tumblr media
They say he takes the form of some dragon-like creature—with large black horns and wings. 
The first time you witnessed it with your own two eyes was when he choked out a serpent wanderer ten times his size before it got to you. You were semi-conscious at that point of time, the fatigue threatening to take over, but you had caught a glimpse of his silhouette—two thick appendages that curled proudly past his dirty silver hair, and large wings that hung off his back—before you blacked out. 
“Staring at me isn’t going to get any of your curiosities satisfied”, Sylus snaps you out of your thoughts. Your gaze flickers to his face, but Sylus has his eyes on his phone. 
Then his gaze shifts to you. 
“What are you thinking about, sweetie?”
Of course, you couldn’t just tell him outright that you wanted to see him magically grow his horns out of his head. You doubt even Luke and Kieran have seen it themselves. 
“Your horns.”
Sylus lowers his phone onto his lap, then he cocks an eyebrow, which turns to a furrow in seconds. 
“What gave you the idea that I grew horns?” He asks, his tone laced with mock and caution. His attention is fully on you now. 
Yeah, maybe that was not a good question to ask. Then again, being around someone as direct as Sylus had made you pick up his mannerisms quite a fair bit. 
“Nothing really”, you brush off, attempting to derail the conversation before something goes wrong. “I’m just curious.”
“Talk”, Sylus demands, albeit in a soft tone. “I’m listening.” 
His crimson eyes burn a hole into your head, and you now only realise the way he has you cornered on his couch, his large frame looming over yours. 
You sigh, realising he’s not about to let it go anytime soon. 
“A few weeks ago, during one of the battles we had, where I almost died-“
“Get to the point, sweetie”, Sylus cuts, seeing through your guise. 
You pout. “Right. Before I blacked out, I saw you appear right in front of me, with horns.”
Sylus raises his eyebrows, seemingly in amusement. “You sure you weren’t hallucinating?”
He earns a smack on his chest. You’re ready to let him disprove you further or whatever, but your body jolts when you feel Sylus snake his arms around your waist before he carries you effortlessly off the corner of the couch and onto his lap. 
You watch his eyes grow soft when he locks his gaze with yours. His expression is unreadable.
Your eyes widen in amazement when the thick pair of horns curl past his locks, the black a stark contrast with his white hair. He looks like he’s wearing bows in a funny, demonic type of way. Not that he has to know that. 
You continue to stare at his horns, visually taking in the rough yet smooth texture and patterns that run downwards as the horns grow thicker towards the base. 
“What are you really?” You wonder aloud, your fingers reaching out to feel the interesting texture of his horns, only for him to pull away quickly.
“It’s not the right time for you to know”, he replies curtly. You notice the glint of concern in his eyes, shrouded under the indifferent expression he wears. 
So you decide to leave it for now, at least. 
Nonetheless, it doesn’t stop you from annoying the ever-loving shit out of Sylus about his horns once you found out about it.
He would stare at you with his eyebrows furrowed, muttering that he should have never told you about his horns, only for you to bat your eyelashes at him, much to his annoyance. 
“At least let me touch them if you’re not gonna tell me more about them”, you would whine. With a frown, he would push your forehead with a finger, giving you his standard answer.
"No."
“Then could you at least tell me why you won’t let me touch your horns?”
He would rest his thumb and index finger on his chin, feigning a thinking stance before his expression drops deadpan and then the curt answer leaves his lips.
“No.”
You’re putting this right next to when you were fighting for your life to get that fucking brooch months ago. 
While the thought continues to eat into your curiosity, you mostly let Sylus off the hook after a while. For some reason, you’ve been noticing that Sylus has been walking around his mansion with his horns freely out. Maybe because he’s shown you his full horns once that’s why?
Or he’s just straight-up taunting you. 
You feign nonchalance, only stealing glances at the thick appendage that stood out against his pale locks from time to time, but never really bringing it up to him, for now at least.
You hear the raindrops patter against the large windows of Sylus's room one afternoon. At least the heavy clouds are hiding the sun on top of the dark curtains drawn, and it makes Sylus's rest a little more comfortable. 
He's sound asleep beside you on his bed, but you're seated up on your phone, the sound of the rain also slowly luring you to grow sleepy. You stretch a little, careful not to wake the male beside you. Sylus grunts softly, and you feel his hair tickle your thighs.
Through your peripherals, something catches your attention. The black on white is undoubtedly hard to miss.
Now that Sylus seems dead asleep, you're considering taking a chance to take a closer look at his horns, and maybe even touch them. 
Carefully, you shift your weight closer to Sylus, monitoring his expressions and movements. When the coast is clear, you lean closer, staring at his horns with much amazement. It's a lot different now that you're this up close to admire them. 
His horns aren't simply a simple shade of jet black–at different angles, you notice how the scales of his horns shimmer like an oil spill under the soft light. Close up, the base of his horns are thick, and as it extends, it curls, almost fully wrapping around his head. 
“So pretty”, you mutter to yourself. Your fingers are reached out as if by instinct, barely inches away from touching his pretty crown. 
You pause, weighing the risks of attempting to touch his horns. How fucked would you be if you actually did? 
Your eyes scan Sylus’s calm sleeping face. He doesn't seem to have even noticed his horns have grown out. 
“It’s just a little touch, he won't feel it anyways”, you convince yourself softly, your resolve firming as your curiosity begins to bubble over your rationale.
You let your fingers brush his horn, feeling the cold and scaly texture beneath your fingertips. Your eyes are sparkling in amazement even more, now that your curiosity has been satisfied. You press your fingertips onto the appendage, enjoying how nice and cool it feels to the touch.
Just then, you hear Sylus groan slightly. Your hand immediately retracts before you fully freeze, watching the way he presses his head against your leg, his eyebrows slightly scrunched before it returns back to relaxed. 
Close call. 
You obviously don’t learn your lesson, because your fingers are on his horns almost immediately once more. You grow more curious about the feeling of running your palm across his horns this round. 
So you do.
Your hand starts from the thick base, and you stroke it, following the horn's curl, enjoying the way the texture of the scales run smooth under your palm.
And then Sylus makes a sound beneath you. You squint in curiosity, wondering if you heard it right.
So you run your hand from his tip to the base this time. 
And this time, Sylus lets out another moan. You definitely did not hear wrong. 
Your cheeks are slowly flushing when you realise what you're doing to him. But for some reason, it makes you want to do it more.
So this is why he doesn't want you touching his horns? 
With a cheeky smile, you run your fingers along his horns in various ways and places, eliciting more pretty and erotic reactions from Sylus. 
You giggle to yourself, trying to ignore how he's making you aroused with all the noises he's making with every stroke you give his horns. 
You want to go for the next round, wondering how far you can take this.
Obviously not very far, because the next time you do, Sylus’s hand catches your wrist before you're about to touch his horns again.
He stares at you with half-lidded eyes, pink dusted on his cheeks and his breathing shallow.
“Are you having fun, kitten?” He asks with a frown.
Fuck.
You feign a smile, trying to wave your hand from his grip, of course, your attempts futile. 
Sylus’s other arm curls around your thighs, locking you from leaving the bed while Sylus lets his sleep leave his body from the rude interruption. 
“Denying me of satisfying my curiosity only makes it worse”, you shrug. Well, if only Sylus had just let you have a little touch…
The corner of Sylus’s lips pull up to a half smirk. 
“Right”, Sylus replies, a hint of annoyance and something else laced in his tone before he shifts above you in one swift motion, trapping you underneath him on his bed. 
“Then, I'm sure you don't have to be reminded that actions have consequences?”
You swallow hard. 
His hand that grabbed yours is placed on his chest, and he forces you to trail down his body, feeling his thick chest, then his abs under your touch, all the way down until he stops you right on his thick erection.
“You should take responsibility, don't you think?” Sylus asks with a raised eyebrow. 
You know it's pointless even attempt to escape when he’s devouring your lips like he hasn't eaten in days. It's so intoxicating. You would never admit your greed, but Sylus knows you well enough to feed you so good. You want to pull him so impossibly close.
In between breathless kisses, your warm hands trail from his biceps to his shoulders, to his neck, and right to his hair.
You test waters–letting your fingers rake through his hair, grazing the base of his horns. You get his green light when he doesn't swat you off, on the contrary, it makes Sylus grow more desperate in the kiss.
You confidently stroke his horn, from base to tip once more, and the moans that leave Sylus’s lips sound like fucking heaven. 
His crimson eyes finally meet yours, and he almost looks like he's in pain. 
“If you keep doing that–ngh–” Sylus trails off with another strained moan when the sensation of you stroking his horn buzzes right to his cock that he has shut his eyes to hold back. 
“This?” you tease, sliding your palm down to his base once more, rubbing the scaly appendage, watching him failing at trying to keep his composure. 
“Fuck”, he hisses, diving into your lips once more, eating you up. 
He pulls away briefly, pressing his lips just below your ear.
“You’re gonna be taking responsibility, kitten.”
He presses himself close onto you, so close that you feel his cock just pulsing against your pelvis, only separated by his black sweats. Sylus takes your chin in his fingers and steals your breath away once more, uncontrollably grunting with every stroke your hands play with his horns. You feel his cock twitch, then pulse before the feeling of warmth spreads across your skin, accompanied by a long, drawn out moan in your mouth.
It makes you dizzy with bliss, realising what you've done to him. 
Sylus pulls away once more, catching his breath, his eyes reflecting something more feral when you met his. 
But all you do is flash a cheeky smile at him, letting your fingers caress his cheek. 
His fingers tug at the waistband of your shorts and he yanks them off, almost growing feral for the second time when his eyes meet the sight of the way your pussy is glistening so much that a wet and thin string of arousal sticks itself in between your pussy and your soaked panties. 
Well, Sylus is holding the short end of the stick anyway, because when he tugs his sweats down, your heartbeat accelerates as your eyes land on his cock–thick, red and completely covered in white and thick cum, some staining his underwear, twitching slightly with dribbles of cum seeping past his cockhead when the fabric brushes past his balls. 
He looks so fucking delicious when he's messy like that. Shit.
“You seem to be enjoying yourself, staring at me like that”, he teases. He doesn't even look embarrassed.
“Maybe I should play with your horns more often”, you reply with a smile. Sylus narrows his eyes at you, his expression mixed with annoyance and affection. His fingers press against your soaking clit, enjoying the way the smile on your face gets wiped, replaced with a contorted expression of pleasure when he rubs it in slow circles. 
“I’m strongly against that idea, sweetie”, Sylus responds, leaning in to take in the expression of your mind slowly growing dumb and blank just from his slender fingers rubbing you out. “It’ll give you a little too much leverage over me.”
Through the hazy and building pleasure, you still manage to reply, “that's the whole point.”
Sylus only smiles at your reply, his fingers leaving your clit. You're about to protest, that is, until he grabs you by your hips, dragging you closer to him, then pressing your knees to your chest, before his wet cock slowly enters you from below. He watches your face contort in pleasure–your eyes rolling back and your eyebrows furrowed–while soaking in the fucking delicious feeling of your cunt warm and wrapped around his cock. 
“S-so good”, you whimper, his fullness knocking out any ounce of breath and sense out of you at a dangerous pace the his cock inches even deeper into you.
“Such a nice and warm pussy hole”, Sylus grits, pushing himself even deeper, his control slipping when he's buried himself all the way in. “Fuck, you're so good for me, kitten.”
You're clawing his pillows when Sylus starts fucking you, and you're looking at Sylus with such a glazed out expression–and you know it drives him fucking crazy. His palm rests on the bulge that his cock is pushing every time he enters you, and it makes your thighs shake. Your moans grow in pitch and tone on top of the sounds of lewd wet skin slapping. 
He lets you wrap your legs around his waist in return for letting him scatter love bites across your neck.
So you decide that it’s the perfect time to aim for his sensitive spots once more.
Your fingers tug against his scalp, then alternating to stroking his horns once more, throwing Sylus into another round of pleasured daze. 
You feel his cock fill you up even more, and it makes you greedy to how far you can push it.
“I really should make you regret this”, Sylus mutters, failing to suppress another groan when your fingers scratch against the base. 
His thrusts become more like ruts, his cockhead hitting your g-spot over and over as payback. Sylus sprouts a satisfied smirk as he watches you completely come undone on his cock. You throw your head back while stars flicker in and out of your vision. The pleasure is growing so fucking good that you're choking on your moans too. 
“Right there! Fuck, that feels so fucking good, Sylus”, you sob through wet lashes and heavy pants. 
Sylus is mesmerised by your pretty expressions and the pretty sounds you always make for him when he's breaking you apart. 
Maybe you finding out about his sensitive horns is his punishment for indulging in these sick pleasures. Nonetheless, he still wouldn't have any other way.
Your hands find his horns once more, and he falters for a split second. But he doesn't shake you off since he's much too focused on trying to force an orgasm out of you.
Your pussy squeezes him before it starts uncontrollably fluttering against his cock. Ah, his goal is slowly being fulfilled.
As your orgasm dangles above you, you react with periodical squeezes on his cock and his horns, which definitely draws a much larger reaction from Sylus. 
“So close”, you whine, your orgasm slowly filling the crevices of your brain, plunging you deep into pleasure. Your cunt clenches on his cock, and you unintentionally yank his horns.
Sylus fucking growls, pressing himself so fucking deep into you, his cum fucking spurting into you–so much that some is leaking out from your plugged pussy hole and onto the bed. 
He pulls his cock out momentarily, letting his cum ooze from his cockhead, his eyes darting to the loads seeping out of your hole, before he slides his cock into you once more. You gasp at the fullness, another squeeze to his horns, which only stimulates Sylus once more, and his cock fills you up with another warm and sticky load. 
He’s panting, but he musters his energy to meet your eyes. 
“Sweetie”, he calls out to you amidst his dick attempting to take over his brain. “If you don't get your hands off, your pussy won't be able to hold anymore, I guarantee.”
He's met with a fucked-out and sly grin from his partner. 
“And I thought you enjoyed challenges.”
Sylus scoffs at your comment, realising that he really has to teach his kitten a lesson to not touch things that aren't hers.
6K notes · View notes
lilacgaby · 8 months ago
Text
prohero!katsuki, who'd recently just had a compilation played for him in one of his interviews.
titled, "dynamite gets off track thinking about his wife for one hour."
squeezed into it was several mashups of his interviews throughout the years, one was even found from your time in U-A. they mentioned your hero name and he blanked for a long moment, thinking of you.
he could have been doing something completely unrelated, the farthest thing from you and yet? your name would come out his mouth.
"[name] really likes this."
"[name] told me about that once."
"when we were first years, [name] did something that reminds me of this."
"you know, [name] told me once that she hates this shit."
there isn't an interview where you aren't mentioned in some capacity. when you are present, hes uncharacteristically quiet, liking the sound of your voice filling up the room.
even in the worst moment, a literal crime scene interview, he was thinking of you and not the mass-murderer villain he'd just defeated..
yellow caution tapes the background as ambulances rushed in. they shoved microphones in his face, "dynamite tell us your current thoughts!"
he simply shrugged, looking into the sky to see you in its golden nature, and smirking, moving his hands down to hold a locket in his hand. "i'm glad that i beat that asshole to hell,
and that my wife is a bit more safe now."
while watching the compilation, he watches with a nostalgic look on his face, like he could remember the exact moments he reminisced on as he was watching.
he wasn't surprised that there was a 5 hour version available out there, when questioned on it?
"i'll have to work harder then. shit should be 10 hours."
tags: @k0z3me @darhinadadragon @maddietries @amayaaaxx @i-the-fluffo
@irenne-stans
support me!
7K notes · View notes
buckysleftbicep · 14 days ago
Text
all the little moments 𐙚 b.b
pairing: new avenger!bucky barnes x fem!reader
warnings: so, so much fluff
summary: bucky tries to remember the moment he fell for you—but it wasn’t just one. it was every laugh, every late night, every quiet second beside you. and he finally realises, he’s been falling all along.
word count: 4.7k
author's note: hi my loves! i absolutely loved writing this! thank you @buckyismysafehaven for your request 💓 i hope i got it right! thank you guys for reading!! love ya guys and stay safe out there! requests are open!
Tumblr media Tumblr media
The bedroom is quiet.
Not silent, the low hum of the ceiling fan stirs the air, the soft buzz of the city seeps through the walls, but quiet in the way that wraps around you. It was gentle, familiar and safe.
Outside, the moon is high and full, casting its silver glow through the parted curtains. It spills across the sheets in soft waves of light, catching in your hair, brushing the curve of your cheek. Painting you in silver.
And Bucky—he’s lying there beside you, unmoving, watching you breathe.
He should be asleep.
The day had been long. A mission brief that dragged on, the kind of sparring session that left his muscles aching, a too-quick dinner with the team where he had barely touched his food. He should be out cold.
And he is—just not in a way that lets him rest.
His arm is draped loosely over your waist, the dip of your back pressing into the warmth of his chest. He can feel the steady pull of your lungs, the rise and fall of your breathing, even and peaceful. A little hitch in every inhale, like your body forgets it’s safe and has to relearn the rhythm. 
He knows that feeling. A little too well. 
You make a quiet sound in your sleep, something between a sigh and a murmur. and it knocks the air from his chest. A fragile, instinctive kind of sound that’s so you it aches. Like your soul is brushing against his without even knowing it.
It never gets easier—loving you.
Not because you’re difficult to love. God, no. 
You’re the easiest thing he’s ever known. That’s what scares him. That’s what keeps him awake tonight, blinking into moonlight and trying to gather the pieces of a feeling that’s far too big to hold.
Because it crept in quietly, and it stayed loud.
Sometimes, like now, he finds himself trying to trace it. Trying to find the precise moment it all shifted, the second everything inside him stopped running, and turned toward you.
There had to be a moment. Right? One blink. One breath. One laugh. One look.
Where something inside him softened, where the walls cracked just wide enough for you to slip through. Where you reached him, not the soldier, not the weapon, not the caution-taped pieces of a man, but him. 
The part no one else could seem to find.
Was it when you touched him like he wasn’t fragile? Like your hands already knew how to hold what everyone else had dropped?
Was it when you argued with him about The Princess Bride at 3 in the morning, eyes bright, voice sharp, utterly unafraid of him?
Was it when he realised he wanted to argue with you forever, just to keep hearing you talk?
He doesn’t know. Not really.
But the question sits heavy in his chest tonight. Settles into the quiet like a second heartbeat.
When did he fall for you?
He looks at you again.
The moonlight makes you glow, not in some poetic metaphor, but really. Soft skin and warm breath and shadows curving at your jawline like you were carved for this moment. 
There’s a crease between your brows, like you’re dreaming of something that doesn’t quite sit right. He wants to smooth it away with his thumb. Wants to take whatever burden you’re carrying and hold it himself.
But he doesn’t move. Just watches.
And maybe that’s what love really is.
Not always doing. Just being. Being the one who notices the little things.
How your lip quirks when you’re about to wake. How you press your face into the pillow when the wind howls. Or how you always keep one arm out of the blanket, even when you’re freezing.
His fingers twitch, aching to touch, memorise and hold you.
He breathes in slow, careful. Like if he’s too loud, he might wake you.
And again—
When did he fall?
It isn’t loud. It doesn’t echo. It’s not a scream or a cry or a revelation. It’s just there. Steady. Present. Just like you.
Maybe it wasn’t one moment at all.
Maybe it was a thousand tiny ones, the quiet seconds, split between laughter and comfort and breathless stares, that slipped past him before he ever realised how deeply they mattered.
Maybe he’s still falling. Even now.
He exhales, a soft breath ghosting past your ear, and shifts closer. His arm tightens slightly around your waist, not possessive. Just something quieter. 
He leans in and presses a kiss to your shoulder. Barely there. 
You don’t wake. But you shift in your sleep, inching back into him, like your body knows the shape of his even in dreams.
And Bucky closes his eyes, chest full, heart aching in the best way.
Mind already drifting—
To the first time he laughed wholeheartedly. To the night you stayed up talking.
To all the pieces that led to this moment.
Tumblr media
It started with the smoke alarm.
Loud, relentless and shrill enough to pierce vibranium.
Bucky was halfway down the hall when he smelled it—burnt sugar, maybe?
Burnt something. The scent clawed at his throat. He picked up his pace, boots heavy against the tile as the shrieking alarm dragged on.
By the time he burst into the kitchen, it looked like the aftermath of a food fight staged in a war zone.
Yelena stood frozen near the stove, oven mitt dangling from her fingers, smoke curling from a tray of what used to be croissants.
John was shouting something about protocol and “fire triangle theory,” which no one was listening to.
Alexei was on his knees in front of the smoke detector, swatting at it with a spatula like it had insulted his mother. Ava was holding a fire extinguisher in one hand and a coffee mug in the other like it was a normal Thursday.
You were leaning against the counter, arms crossed, a bowl of batter still in front of you. Perfectly calm.
And then—
The tray slipped from Yelena’s hands. It hit the stove with a loud clang. A poof of flour shot up like an airbag.
Alexei screamed. Loudly. Dramatically. “MY EYES—”
And amidst all of it—no panic. No drama. Just your voice, clear and dry, like it had been waiting for the perfect moment to land.
“This is why we don’t get invited to normal places.”
Dead silence.
Then chaos—again, but different.
Yelena cracked first. Let out a wheeze so sharp it echoed through the room. John burst into laughter so hard he had to brace himself against the fridge. Alexei wheezed through smoke and tears. Ava didn’t even try to hide it, just laughed into her mug, bright smile on her face.
And Bucky?
He broke.
It started slow—just a breath he didn’t realize he was holding. Then a laugh. And then another. He bent forward, hand braced against the island, the sound torn straight from his chest like it had been waiting for this moment.
Not the polite kind of laugh he’d give politicians, not the guarded kind.
It was full-body. Shoulder-shaking. Head-tilting-back kind of laugh.
Because it wasn’t just what you said—it was how you said it.
Like you weren’t even trying. Like the disaster unfolding around you didn’t faze you anymore. Like you knew the team too well, and this exact kind of chaos was just another Tuesday.
You didn’t even flinch when they all looked at you, faces red and breathless, wiping tears and coughing from the smoke.
You just raised your brow and added,
“Honestly guys, this is better than last week. No stitches this time.”
Yelena doubled over.
John made a choked sound, grin on his face as he sighed.
Alexei, wiping flour off his face mumbled “she right”
And Bucky—he couldn’t stop laughing. 
He didn’t want to. Not yet.
Because for once, the heaviness in his chest had cracked wide open. And inside it, there was nothing but light. Laughter. And you.
He watched you move through the chaos—grabbing a towel, waving smoke away from the oven, nudging Yelena gently out of her daze.
You weren’t flustered. You weren’t demanding praise.
You were just holding them all together like it was the easiest thing in the world.
And god, you were funny. Not in a loud, performative way. You didn’t crack jokes for the sake of attention.
You just saw the absurdity and named it. Softly. Calmly. With perfect timing. And somehow, that made it so much worse—for his composure.
Later, when the kitchen had been aired out, when the croissants had been buried in the trash like fallen comrades, and everyone had migrated to the common room to recover, he sat beside you on the couch.
Not too close. But close enough.
You were reading something, feet tucked beneath you, hair still dusted with flour.
He watched you for a long time before he spoke. Then, quietly:
“You always that calm in a crisis?”
You didn’t look up. “What, like emotionally or logistically?”
He huffed a quiet laugh. Shook his head. “Both.”
You finally glanced over at him, eyes warm, the smallest tug of a smirk at the corner of your mouth.
“It’s a talent.”
He was quiet for a second. The team had settled into the kind of silence that comes after shared laughter — breathless and soft, like they’d all needed it and didn’t even know.
Then he said it. Low. Honest.
“I haven’t laughed like that in years.”
You turned to face him fully then. The teasing gone. Smile still there, but quieter now—softer, edged in something that looked a lot like understanding.
You didn’t joke. Didn’t deflect. Just held his gaze and said:
“Then I’m glad I got to be the one.”
And for a moment, he couldn’t speak.
Because that was it, wasn’t it?
That warmth. That steadiness. That way you made everyone feel like they belonged — even him.
Especially him.
Tumblr media
The memory drifted, softened— —and now, here he was.
The quiet of your shared room, the soft rustle of blankets as he shifted onto his back, careful not to wake you.
You were curled against him, one leg tangled with his, your hand resting gently against his chest like it had always belonged there.
He lied beside you in the dark, the bedroom quiet except for the steady sound of your breathing. Moonlight poured through the half-open curtains, painting silver across your cheek, the slope of your shoulder.
He didn’t move, didn’t speak. Just watched. And thought about that moment. 
“I think it started then,” he thought, “when you made me feel like I could laugh again," he admitted to himself.
Because it wasn’t just the joke. It was you.
And all it took was one fire, one broken croissant tray, one perfectly timed line, and he’d started to fall.
Tumblr media
It came to him out of nowhere.
One moment, Bucky was lying in the dark beside you, still, warm, breathing in the quiet. And the next, his mind wandered.
The slow rise and fall of your chest, the curl of your fingers resting gently against his ribs, the safe, rhythmic hush of the night—it pulled him under. 
And suddenly, he wasn’t in the bedroom anymore. He was somewhere else.
A kitchen. A memory.
Not a loud one, just something small and steady. One of those moments that pressed itself into the shape of him when he wasn’t looking.
The music had been low—some oldies playlist shuffled into a classic. Something bright and brassy. The kind of beat you couldn’t ignore if you tried. He couldn’t even remember the song now, just the way it had felt: light and loose and alive.
And you—you were dancing.
Wearing one of his shirts that he had lent you and never got back. Too big, too soft, the sleeves stopped at your elbows and the hem just barely covered your thighs. Bare feet on the kitchen tiles. A wooden spoon in your grip like a microphone as you swayed and spun.
He’d only meant to get water. But the second he stepped into the room, he stilled.
You hadn’t seen him. Not yet. You were lost in the music, mouthing the lyrics like they belonged to you, hips moving with the kind of ease that couldn’t be faked. The stove hissed quietly behind you, some sauce or soup still bubbling. Alpine wove around your legs, tail flicking, like she’d been part of the choreography all along.
Bucky leaned against the frame and watched.
You danced like no one had ever told you not to. Like the world didn’t weigh on you. Like there was still magic left in the mundane.
You twirled again, laughing as your spoon nearly slipped from your hand. The music glitched—just for a beat—but you didn’t stop. Just clicked your tongue and spun again, sliding across the floor like you owned it.
His chest ached.
He hadn’t realized he was smiling until his face hurt. Hadn’t realized he was holding his breath until he let it out on a soft exhale that didn’t sound like his own.
There was a light in you.
Not flashy, not bright like a star. But steady. Warm. Like a candle left in a windowsill, stubborn against the wind.
You moved like someone who had known darkness—but chose not to live there. Someone who had every reason to be bitter and decided to choose joy instead. It wasn’t performative, it wasn’t naive, it was real.
And it gutted him.
That warmth bloomed in his chest again now, in the present—slow, consuming. The same one he’d felt. Familiar and still somehow too big to name.
The song ended. You turned, startled, a little breathless, eyes wide.
“Oh my god,” you gasped. “How long have you been standing there?”
He crossed his arms, leaning casually. "Long enough to question your multitasking skills."
You flushed, stirring the pot without meeting his gaze. “You’re lucky these aren’t burnt.”
“I’d eat them anyway.”
The way you looked at him, then—surprised, soft, like something shifted in the air.
The silence between you held.
You turned back to the stove. “You want some?”
He hesitated. “In a minute.”
The moment passed—but it stayed
And now, in the hush of the bedroom, with your hand curled over his chest and your breath warm against his skin, Bucky thought about it again, felt that moment again.
That light. That laughter.
The ache that wasn’t pain at all—just a kind of fullness that made him feel like maybe he could be more than just what the world had left behind.
Tumblr media
And now, Bucky wondered:
"Was it then? When you were just... dancing like the world hadn’t broken you?"
Because maybe that’s when it started.
When you had slowly weaved through the cracks of his walls and into his heart.
Bucky sighed as he turned to look at you, a small smile tugging at his lips. You were still fast asleep beside him, breath soft against his shoulder. The next memory played before he could stop it.
It came back to him on a night that had crept in colder than most.
The compound's heater had broken down days ago, and despite the team’s best efforts, namely John wrestling with the thermostat and Alexei threatening it with a wrench, it hadn’t come back to life. 
Blankets had been hoarded, socks pulled up over sweats, and everyone resigned themselves to the kind of chill that sank into the bones.
Bucky hadn’t minded at first. Cold didn’t bother him the way it used to. 
Not really. 
But tonight—it was more than the cold. His thoughts had been loud. Restless. The kind of noise he couldn’t drown out, not with sparring, not with long walks through snow-covered paths around the compound. They followed him, nipping at his heels, dragging him into a version of himself he was always trying to stay ahead of.
By the time he made it to the common room, his breath puffed out in faint clouds. His sweatshirt hung heavy on his frame, damp at the collar from the wind. His shoulders ached. And all he wanted was quiet—the kind that didn’t echo.
And then, he saw you.
Curled into the corner of the couch like a storybook illustration, knees tucked beneath you, wrapped in that oversized knitted throw you always stole from the armchair. A book was open in your lap, pages bent slightly from how long you’d been holding it, your eyes locked on the words like they held the entire world.
The fire Alexei had finally gotten going crackled low in the old fireplace in the corner casted flickering gold across your features. Outside, the wind howled. Inside, it was quiet, peaceful.
And Bucky…he stopped.
Stopped in the doorway. Stopped breathing, maybe. Just for a moment.
Because there was something in that image—something so quietly lovely it rooted him to the spot.
You were frowning slightly at the page, brows furrowed, lips parted like whatever twist had just hit the plot caught you off guard. 
Your whole body was slack with comfort, one arm burrowed beneath the blanket, the other resting on the back of the couch as if it had always known that spot. 
Like you belonged there. Like you always had.
He didn’t want to disturb you. He didn’t want to move at all.
Eventually, though, you looked up. Caught him standing there, halfway between the hall and you.
You smiled.
It wasn’t big or showy. Just soft. Familiar.
“Hey,” you murmured. “You look cold.”
He was, now that you mentioned it. He just hadn’t felt it before.
You lifted the blanket wordlessly, just a small shift of your hand, a space made beside you.
A quiet offer.
And Bucky—he crossed the room like he always meant to. Sat down. Let the weight of the day and the cold and everything else fade when the blanket draped over both of you.
The heat of you soaked into him slowly. Your thigh pressed into his. Your arm settled back across the couch, fingers brushing his shoulder like a second thought.
You didn’t speak. You didn’t need to.
You just turned another page.
He leaned back, let the fire crackle, let your presence ground him.
Time passed like that. He didn’t keep track. Didn’t care to, he just sat with you. In the warmth you created.
He didn’t even know the book. It didn’t matter.
What mattered was how peaceful you looked. How easily you shared your quiet with him. 
No expectations. No forced conversation. 
Just… space. 
Yours. His.
Shared.
Now, lying beside you in bed, your hand warm against his chest and your breath soft against his neck, Bucky thought of that moment again.
The space you made for him without asking why he needed it.
And he thought, "maybe it was then. When you gave me quiet without asking for anything in return."
Because love hadn’t broken down his door. It hadn’t come with grand gestures.
It had arrived in a soft smile and a space made beside you.
And he’d been falling ever since.
Tumblr media
He’d already fallen for you. Bucky knew that now, as clearly as he knew his own name. He didn’t remember when it had started—not exactly.
Maybe it had crept in slowly, like water seeping through old stone, maybe it had always been there, just waiting for the right moment to be noticed.
But it was that night, that quiet, aching night—somehow made it undeniable.
It didn’t just confirm what he felt for you, it was carved into him.
It was one of those nights, the kind that made sleep feel impossible.
The storm outside had rolled in sometime past midnight, all low rumbles and steady rain, tapping against the windows like a lullaby with no melody. 
Thunder growled like it had bones to pick with the sky, and the wind sighed through the corridors of the compound, long and low. Not quite violent. Just persistent. Just enough to keep the restlessness in Bucky’s bones humming.
He hadn't even tried to sleep. Not really. His body ached, not from pain, but from presence—that awful, too-familiar feeling of being in it. In his own skin, in his own mind, too aware of the quiet, too aware of the weight in his chest that never quite left. There were nights when it dulled. Nights when he forgot. But tonight, it sat there, aching.
So he drifted.
Down the halls, past the rooms with closed doors and quiet breathing. Until he found himself in the common room, drawn by the dim glow of a flickering emergency light and the faint shuffle of movement.
You were there.
Blanket draped over your legs. One arm cradled around a cup of tea, the other curled beneath your head. The couch sagged gently beneath your weight. You looked up when he entered, eyes soft, tired—but not surprised.
“You too?”
He nodded. “Storm’s loud.”
You didn’t say anything for a beat. Then, “Or maybe our minds are louder.”
That made him huff a quiet sound. Not a laugh, exactly. But close.
You gestured at the couch. “Come sit? Might as well not sleep together.”
He blinked, and you immediately made a face. “You know what I meant.”
He chuckled under his breath and took the spot beside you. You shifted to make room, the blanket spreading to cover both your legs. The warmth of you hit him slowly, like a tide instead of a flame. No rush. No pressure. Just there.
Neither of you spoke for a while.
The quiet stretched—but it didn’t feel heavy. It felt full. Like a space that had been waiting for the both of you to fill it.
You were the first to break it.
“Okay. Worst date you’ve ever had.”
He blinked. “What?”
You looked at him, mouth tugged in a sleepy grin. “Worst date. Everyone’s got one. Don’t say you don’t.”
He exhaled slowly, leaning his head back against the couch. “Alright. ‘42. This dame fell asleep halfway through the movie. Woke up, asked who I was.”
You snorted. “Wow.”
“Yeah. I think she thought I was someone else the whole time.”
Your laugh was soft, real. “That’s kind of impressive.”
“Your turn.”
“Blind date. The guy said he ran a startup. Which turned out to be code for unemployed. Also wore crocs to our date. Bright yellow ones.”
He winced. “That’s worse.”
You nodded. “And I stayed for the entire dinner. So really, I lost.”
He laughed. You did too. It bloomed between you—gentle, quiet joy. The kind you didn’t have to earn. The kind that just happened.
The storm rumbled again. But it didn’t feel so loud now.
“Steve used to love nights like this,” Bucky said, almost absentmindedly.
You turned slightly, your smile fading into something softer. “Yeah?”
He nodded, eyes on the ceiling. “We’d sneak out of camp sometimes. When we could. We would sit on rooftops and talk about what we would do when the war was over.”
You didn’t interrupt. You let him go on.
“He always said he’d find a place with a porch, you know the real quiet ones. Said he wanted peace, but not too much of it. The kind that makes you grateful.”
You were quiet for a moment. “Did you ever find a place like that?”
His throat worked. “Not really.”
“Maybe not a porch,” you said, gently. “But you found the peace part. Or you’re getting there.”
He looked at you then. Really looked. And something in him shifted.
You leaned forward slightly, knees brushing his. “I miss her,” you said. “Nat. I still hear her voice sometimes when I train, telling me to keep going, that I always had it in me.”
“Bet she’d be proud,” he said softly.
“I hope so. She always saw more in people than they saw in themselves.”
You were looking at him when you said it. Not pointedly. Just… truthfully.
His hand was resting on the couch between you. Yours wasn’t far.
The room felt warmer now. Not from the storm. Not from the tea. Just you. Sitting close. Speaking like it was safe. Like the night wasn’t so long. Like maybe this was the kind of quiet Steve had meant.
You nudged his foot gently with yours. “We’ve both lost a lot.”
He nodded. “Yeah. But… I’m starting to think not everything is gone.”
Your fingers touched. Neither of you moved.
You looked down at them—just barely brushing. Then up at him again.
“Do you ever think about the moments that change everything?” you asked.
He nodded. “Yeah.”
“I think this might be one of them.”
And there it was.
That ache in his chest that wasn’t painful. That warmth that was too big to name.
He didn’t kiss you. You didn’t kiss him.
But your faces were inches apart, your breaths mingling. You leaned your head onto the couch cushion. He turned to face you, his eyes steady on yours.
The silence returned—but it wasn’t empty. It was full.
Of everything unsaid. Of everything still coming.
You fell asleep like that. Fingers laced. Breaths in sync. Noses almost touching.
And Bucky stayed awake a little longer.
Just to look at you. Just to be there.
Because something about that night—the laughter, the closeness, the weightlessness—felt like more than a memory.
It felt like a beginning.
Was it that night? he wondered, when I didn’t want to fall asleep because I didn’t want to stop looking at you?
Maybe.
Maybe that’s when it started.
Or maybe he’d been falling long before.
But this? This was the moment he knew.
Tumblr media
The room was quiet. Not silent—just full of the kind of stillness that came when everything had settled. The kind that felt earned. The kind that made you want to breathe softer, like even sound might disturb it.
Bucky lay there beside you, his chest rising slow, your body warm against his. You were curled toward him, fingers tucked near your chin.
He didn’t move. Didn’t blink. He just… looked at you.
And thought about all the moments that had led here.
The burnt croissants. The laughter. Your laughter. The way you danced in his old t-shirt like nothing in the world had ever broken you. The nights you let him talk about Steve, about the war, about the things he’d lost without flinching. Without pity. Just… listening. Staying.
And that night on the couch when your fingers had found his in the dark, and you’d fallen asleep inches apart like it had always been meant to happen like that.
He thought about all of it.
And this ache bloomed in his chest, not the sharp kind. Not the kind that clawed. But a full ache. Heavy and thick and alive. Like love had taken root somewhere behind his ribs and grown too big to contain.
Because he knew. He knew.
It hadn’t been just one moment. It had been all of them.
A quiet accumulation of grace. Of breathless laughter and wordless comfort, of light handed to him again and again, until he finally believed it was his to hold.
Every glance, every silence, every shared second where you just let him be, all of it had been falling. Quiet and certain. Like gravity, like truth.
He didn’t know how to carry something this soft. This good. But god, he wanted to try. He wanted to hold it right. Carefully. Like it was something sacred.
He reached out slowly, fingers brushing a strand of hair from your face. You stirred, just barely, and leaned into him, like your body knew his touch even in sleep. 
Like something in you had decided that he was the one..
He pressed his forehead to yours.
Closed his eyes.
"It was always you," he whispered, voice low and raw. 
And it was true.
He hadn’t just fallen in love with you—he had unraveled into it. Slowly. Completely. Like warmth spreading through frostbitten limbs. Like air returning to lungs that didn’t know they’d been holding.
He loved you.
So deeply it scared him. So honestly it steadied him.
Not in grand gestures, but in quiet knowing. In the way your presence never demanded anything from him. 
He kissed your temple, slow and steady, and the weight in his chest didn’t crack this time. It settled.
"I love you," he said, softer now. 
Like it had always been true. Like it would always be.
Just a twitch of your mouth. Just enough to let him feel it again, that bloom. That quiet, endless warmth.
He stayed like that, forehead against yours, hand cradling your waist almost as if you were something precious. 
Someone he'd never stop choosing.
Because for once, Bucky wasn’t afraid of loving someone this much.
Tumblr media
a/n: i had so much fun writing this!! i hope this love finds all of us! 💖
Tumblr media
1K notes · View notes
marvelstoriesepic · 26 days ago
Text
Not the Time I Meant to Call You
Tumblr media
Pairing: Firefighter!Bucky x Reader
Summary: You burned the past to be free of it. And now it tries to burn you back. That is the moment you finally find the courage to reach out to the one person you know will pull you from the fire.
Word Count: 10.7k
Warnings: emotional abuse; harassment by an ex partner; gaslighting (implied, not Bucky); house fire (graphic); fire; smoke inhalation; near-death experience; panic; anxiety; medical trauma; hospital scene; toxic relationship themes; protective!Bucky; Bucky being a hero, what is new
Author’s Note: Here is the second part to All up in Flames. Please proceed with caution guys, and read the warnings because this does get angsty. There are heavy themes around fire and if you are sensitive to such content, then either stay away or read with care. I did try my best to research fire protocols and safety measures, but please remember that this is a work of fiction. I cannot guarantee the accuracy of all procedures, and it shouldn’t be taken as advice on how to act in a real fire situation! I hope you enjoy ♡
Part one
Masterlist
Tumblr media
You are trying very hard not to cry over a dog in a bee costume.
Which is, you think, an admirable effort considering the week you’ve had.
The dog park is noisy in that specific, unfiltered way that only wide-open space filled with too many small, yappy creatures can be. It smells of dirt and treats and city wind, and the sun is too bright for your eyes, but not your skin, and your shoes are already flecked with grass strains you don’t remember collecting.
Natasha is somewhere to your left, throwing a tennis ball for her aunt’s golden retriever named General as though she’s got something to prove. Said it would be good for you to get out. “Fresh air,” she said. “Can’t spiral with a golden retriever licking your knee.”
You hadn’t really put up much of a fight.
It’s hard to argue when your phone keeps lighting up like a faulty traffic signal - missed calls, text messages, voicemails. All those numbers are burning a slow hole into your palm. He probably calls you with the number of his fiancé. It makes you sick.
You haven’t responded.
You keep not responding.
But you’ve listened to his voicemails. And you hated yourself for it. Hated that he talked to you as though you were an old coat he forgot at someone’s house and now suddenly he wants it back.
He’s not yelling but it’s the persistence that wears you down. The little messages that slip through every block, every new setting. The way a new number appearing on your phone feels like a match being struck against your spine.
Because no matter how many times you say it, there is still a part of you that can’t shake what you did. Of how it felt to stand in front of Nolan’s pile of leftover possessions and set a match to it, watch it burn to ash.
You did it to reclaim something.
To breathe again.
But sometimes - at night, when the messages come through in batches - you wonder what would happen if he found out. What he would do if he knew. If he suspected.
You didn’t exactly want to come to the dog park. You didn’t want to smile at strangers or pretend to be charmed by dogs in hats or feel the edge of sunlight on your collarbone and think that you should be okay by now.
You sit on the nearest bench and press your knuckles to your brow, trying not to let your eyes dart to every man-shaped figure near the gate. Trying not to scan for shadows you’ve already erased from your life. The world smells of bark and breath and baking cement.
The sky looks as though it forgot how to commit. It’s the color of chewed-up erasers and the backs of old receipts - washed out, waiting. The kind of weather that sticks to your skin, heavy and indecisive, as though maybe it wants to rain but forgot the script.
Natasha is squatting by General, adjusting the harness. She glances up at you and squints.
“You good?”
You nod. Then shake your head. Then try to smile like that’s not a contradiction.
“Do you want to throw it for him?” she asks, tossing the half-slobbering tennis ball in the air and catching it with the same hand.
You grimace. “Yeah, no, thanks.”
Then she holds out the leash to you. You shake your head. General has already been dragging you around the perimeter like a four-legged drill sergeant with a sudden vendetta against squirrels. It worked for ten minutes, but you don’t feel like doing that again. And he seems rather busy trying very hard to dig a hole to China.
You wince at the mud he is digging up that very effectively lands in his fur. “Your aunt’s gonna kill you.”
Natasha snorts beside you, tipping her sunglasses down to peer at the scene. General has abandoned the hole and now starts making a very aggressive effort to roll in a mud puddle with all the glee of a war criminal.
You smile, the corner of your mouth hitching up. “Tell her he got in a fight with a skunk. She’ll probably be proud,” you hum.
“She will,” Natasha agrees. “She’ll say it builds character.” Leaning back, she tosses a stick lazily in General’s direction. He ignores it with majestic disdain.
“He hates fetch,” she says amused. “Prefers war crimes.”
You laugh, small but genuine. Let the sound carry.
The air around you moves gently. Laughter and dog tags and barks swirling in the breeze like falling leaves. You take a long breath and let it out slowly.
“Easy, buddy- hey, hey, gentle. That’s not a chew toy, come on.”
Your head snaps up before you can think twice.
Because that voice has become quite familiar. Too familiar. Warm. A little raspy here and there.
Of course, it’s him.
Bucky Barnes, in jeans and a dark blue shirt that already has dog hair colonizing every inch of fabric. Shoulders broad, biceps hugged, and a red and white bandana tied loosely around his neck as though he is one picnic away from being someone’s Americana-themed daydream. He is holding a leash - attached to what looks like a pit mix with an underbite, large paws, and a tail that helicopter-spins every time it sees movement. Though he’s got eyes that say I’ve seen some stuff.
The dog lunges forward. Bucky doesn’t flinch.
Natasha sees him exactly two seconds after you do. “Well, now look who we got here,” she drawls under her breath, eyebrow lifting with slow, luxurious smugness. “That’s some coincidence. This is getting interesting.”
“Don’t,” you warn her in a whisper, but you can’t help the staring or the weird thing your stomach is doing.
“Don’t what?” Her tone is all innocent sugar and no subtlety whatsoever.
“You breathed suggestively.”
“I’m just admiring the view.”
You are too.
Because he hasn’t seen you yet. He crouches down now, trying to coax the dog - who apparently answers to Tank - into something that resembles good behavior. But it’s hard to ignore the way he moves. So you don’t. Your gaze is fixed on that careful control. That firm patience. His hands, steady. His voice, low and kind and laced with humor.
Your chest does a thing you don’t have the energy to think about.
You can’t hear what he says to the dog, but you can somehow feel it. It thrums through you like a vibration. He seems to try not to scare the animal, as though he knows what it’s like to be too much and too afraid at the same time.
He still doesn’t see you, too focused on the dog.
But the dog is not focused on him.
It’s like he feels you staring.
And then he stares back. With a gaze so intense, it’s as though he sees you made of bacon and belly rubs and destiny.
Something uneasy churns in your chest
The pit mix wiggles in one fluid motion and the leash slips through Bucky’s fingers.
The dog barrels forward.
Your stomach drops.
Time slows. A low rumble of a bark and then a series of joyful, guttural grunts as this four-legged cannonball launches itself toward you as though he was born for this moment.
“Oh sh-” Bucky’s voice is sharp behind him. “Tank! No!”
But the dog is already bolting across the park as though he is auditioning for the canine Olympics with the manic, cheerful energy of a toddler on espresso.
You squeak as the dog leaps onto the bench, all 50-something pounds of him squirming onto your lap, tongue out and very interested in licking every inch of your face.
His tail is wagging enthusiastically and he is lapping at you with the aggressive determination of someone trying to polish a window with their tongue.
“Tank!” Bucky’s voice is harsh and loud, a thunderstorm. “No! Get down! Off, come on- off!”
But you’re laughing, choking on fur, getting pressed into the back of the bench as paws dig into your thighs and the dog noses at your cheek as though he is looking for peanut butter behind your ear.
“Tank! Off!”
Bucky’s voice again, slightly panting now as he finally catches up, grabbing the harness and yanking the dog back with all the frustrated dignity of someone who just lost a game they didn’t agree to play.
“I’m so sorry,” he apologizes breathlessly, tugging Tank back gently but firmly. “He’s usually- he’s not- God, I’m so sorry. He’s still in training.”
You wipe your face with your sleeve and squint up at him.
And that’s when he sees you.
His eyes go wide. His mouth parts slightly as though he meant to say something but forgot what it was. There is surprise. Then there is softness. Something melting into the lines of his face. Something that settles behind his eyes like sunshine finding a window.
“Oh- it’s- you’re- hey,” he stammers out.
You laugh breathlessly. “Yeah, hey.”
Bucky looks a little stunned. A little horrified. A little amazed. “I’m so sorry. Again. He’s-” He takes a look at the dog, then back to you. “He’s never done that to anyone before.”
Tank lets out a single, satisfied woof.
You glance at him, then back at Bucky. “It’s alright, really.”
Bucky rubs the back of his neck. “Still, I- shit. I’m sorry. I swear he’s not dangerous, he just- he wants to play.” Bucky shoots a sheepish look at you, then at an amused Natasha who stands there with her arms crossed, then back at you. “You okay? He didn’t- he didn’t hurt you, did he?”
You try to catch a breath but fail. “No, he didn’t, don’t worry. I’m okay.”
Bucky huffs out a relieved breath, tightening his grip on Tank. He looks at you, and the light in his eyes warms. They are blue and just the tiniest bit wide. The corner of his mouth tips up, crooked and cautious.
“It’s good to see you again,” he says, a little quieter.
You still can’t quite breathe right. “Yeah. You too.”
Tank flops down in the grass before you, bopping his nose at your shoe as though he doesn’t trust you not to vanish.
You shake your head fondly. “So… what’s his story?”
Bucky’s grin softens further. “He’s a rescue. Firehouse took him in after a hoarding case a couple towns over. He was half-feral when we got him. Wouldn’t let anyone near him. First week, he lived under a desk and growled at shadows.”
You look down at the dog with sympathy.
Bucky crouches beside the bench now, fingers remaining curled around the harness, his eyebrows raised halfway to the sky. “He’s seriously never done this before. I mean- not unless you’re holding a bacon. Are you holding bacon?”
“Not that I know of,” you respond amused.
Natasha stands there smirking, watching you with twinkling eyes. “Well well well. Look who’s the animal whisperer.”
Rolling your eyes, you swat at your red-headed friend, keeping your movements slow enough not to startle the dog. “Don’t be ridiculous.”
Bucky nods toward Natasha. “I’m not saying she’s right, but he definitely seems to like you.”
“He’s got taste,” Natasha adds slyly.
“That, he does.” Bucky’s gaze is fixed on Tank.
Natasha is smirking.
You grow warm.
General is trotting up now. He pauses beside Tank, regal as a lion, then lets out one polite bark and proceeds to sniff him, nose twitching with delicate judgment.
Tank wiggles and sneezes in his face.
Bucky reaches out to pet General softly. “And who are you, buddy, huh?”
“That’s General,” Natasha answers.
Bucky looks up, eyebrows raised. “General?”
“Short for General Mayhem,” she states. “Named by my six-year-old cousin. He thought it sounded cool and dangerous.”
Bucky huffs out an amused laugh.
“You see this?” Natasha murmurs, gesturing with her chin toward General, whose tail is twitching low and tight like a predator preparing to pounce. “That’s him flirting.”
You narrow your eyes. “He looks like he wants to murder him.”
“That’s how he shows affection,” your best friend says proudly. “It’s a family trait.”
General takes off then, running in a loose, chaotic arc, tongue lolling sideways, ears flapping like banners.
Tank tries to tear after him, but Bucky’s grip is strong and he doesn’t break loose.
“Uh-uh, buddy. You’re staying here,” he warns, not at all looking like this show of strength is making him sweat. Tank keeps trying to wiggle out of Bucky’s hold, but he keeps him close. His eyes drift up to yours through the curtain of wind-tousled hair. “We’ve been working on manners, but… well, you see how that’s going.”
“Oh, I think you’re managing just fine,” you answer with a grin.
Bucky chuckles softly, looking at you again. Not quickly. Not nervously. Just softly. Intently.
Natasha returnes, dragging General back to your corner of the park with all the resistance of someone trying to reel in a dump truck.
The golden retriever immediately starts sniffing out Tank again.
Bucky clears his throat as he stands back up, brushing nonexistent dirt from his jeans, keeping a strong hold on Tank’s leash.
“So,” Bucky says, to Natasha now. “General, huh? He yours?”
“God, no. He’s my aunt’s. Russian aunt. Scary lady. She thinks dogs should have jobs. He’s trained in four languages and only listens when it’s convenient for him.”
“Almost sounds like this one,” Bucky deadpans. Then nods at the pit mix who’s now lying upside down and chewing on a clump of dandelions like a misunderstood poet. “The guys at the station called him Tank because he crashes through every room like he’s made of steel.”
You smile, looking at the lopsided dog.
“Do you think this is a permanent situation for you guys?”
“No one claimed him,” Bucky says, voice dipping quietly into something gentler. “And now he’s kind of latched on. Just needs to socialize a little more. Get some good training. But might be a permanent situation, yeah.”
“Like a firehouse mascot?” you grin.
He shrugs, but there is a gleam in his eyes as he looks down at you. “Yeah. Something like that.”
Tank bumps his nose into your knee again, and you scratch behind his ears.
“He really does like you,” Bucky says softly, eyes on the way you touch the dog.
You hum. “He seems to have been through some shit. But I’m sure he’s in good care now. And I’m sure he’ll behave at some point.” You keep your eyes on the dog. But you feel Bucky’s gaze on you. And it makes your stomach twist in a not-unpleasant way.
General has now adopted a low, slow stalk, tail wagging in dangerous arcs as he inches toward Tank.
“This is going to end in blood,” Natasha sighs, as she tightens the leash again.
But Bucky is still glancing at you. At the softness in your face, the way your knees are pulled up onto the bench now as though you’re bracing for something that won’t come.
“Hey. Where’s your other friend?” he asks, casually.
“Wanda?” you blink. “Oh, she’s- she’s working today. Double shift.”
Bucky hums.
And you stare at him for more than a second.
He’s asking about your people. Not out of obligation or politeness. Out of interest. Because he wants to know. Because he’s listening.
Natasha coughs. Loudly. On purpose.
You both turn.
General has one paw on Tank’s head now, and Tank is lying down in full surrender, tongue out, tail thumping the grass.
“Best friends,” Natasha declares.
You laugh. Bucky laughs.
The sun shines a little warmer.
****
It starts with the ceiling.
Your apartment’s ceiling, specifically - the one you stared at for forty-eight minutes this morning with your phone buzzing once. Then twice. Then three times, like a persistent tap against an already bruised part of your brain. A new number lighting up your screen again, and again, and again, and you know it’s just a synonym for his name.
You still didn’t answer. But he continues calling. Texting. He even sent you screenshots of your favorite songs as though that somehow meant something. And each time you don’t answer, it’s like dragging your tired soul uphill barefoot, hands full of the weight you swore you already let go.
So you leave.
You don’t brush your hair. You don’t put on makeup. You shove your feet into the first shoes you can find, a worn canvas tote over your shoulder, keys in hand before you’ve even fully convinced yourself where you’re going.
Just out.
Just away.
Just somewhere with people and produce and sunshine and the kind of air that doesn’t taste like memories gone sour.
You’ve left your phone on the kitchen table - face down, volume off.
You told Wanda and Natasha you were going out for fruit. They told you to get oranges, or honey, or a distraction. They didn’t ask questions. They didn’t have to.
They knew you needed to be alone sometimes, even if they tried their best to distract you.
So now you’re here, walking through the open sprawl of the farmers market with your arms crossed and your face tilted toward the sun, trying to remember what it felt like to want anything at all. The breeze is soft. Smells of ripe tomatoes, lemon soap, kettle corn.
Wooden booths spill over with plums and figs and jars of pickled things. The scent of sourdough and espresso. A toddler is losing his absolute mind over a balloon shaped like a strawberry.
It feels manageable. Which is something. It feels like air, and you take it in.
You’re not looking for anything.
You’re not looking for anyone.
The sky is a soft blue silk someone forgot to iron. A child is screaming somewhere nearby. The wind is polite. It tucks your hair behind your ear as though it’s trying to be helpful. Some other kid is singing off-key to their dog.
You’re just wandering, shoes soft on gravel, following the color and chatter through the stalls.
You let yourself pretend to be a person who likes to browse.
Grapes that are glistening. Bundles of basil so fragrant they make your head spin. Jars of jam in flavors you never heard of - things like honey plum and lavender peach.
“Well, if it isn’t my favorite fire hazard.”
You freeze.
An actual freeze, standing there with your hand mid-reach toward a bunch of thyme, and your pulse doing something inadvisable.
You turn slowly.
And there he is.
Bucky Barnes.
In jeans and a navy hoodie, hood down, sleeves pushed up. His hair is a little longer than you remember, tied back in a short knot, and he’s smiling that slow, surprised way that makes you feel like the morning has turned inside out.
He looks like summer if summer had a soft spot for you.
You tuck a strand of hair behind your ear.
“Didn’t expect to see you here,” he says, the corners of his mouth twitching as though he’s trying not to smile too big.
Your heart decides to practice gymnastics. Your voice, mercifully, cooperates.
“I could say the same,” you reply, trying for breezy and landing somewhere near breathless.
He nods, eyes sweeping briefly over you - not as though he’s checking you out, but he’s checking. Taking you in. Your oversized sweater. The circles under your eyes. The way your smile doesn’t quite reach the corners today.
“You doing okay?” he asks gently, without preamble. His voice doesn’t push. Just opens a space.
You hesitate.
Then shrug, something brittle in your chest. “I needed some air.”
He nods, as though he perfectly understands. As though he really does. “Bad week?” His voice is low.
You want to lie. Say no, say you’re just craving figs or something ridiculous and poetic.
But instead, you nod. “Yeah,” you get out, and it sounds a little heavy even in your own ears. “Something like that.”
You don’t tell him about the missed calls or the way your stomach knots every time you walk past your front door. You don’t say the name of the guy who made your life feel like walking on thin ice barefoot, always waiting for the crack.
But you don’t have to.
Bucky doesn’t press. Just watches you as though he is memorizing the lines of your face for any small shift in weather.
“Glad you’re out,” he remarks after a second, voice deep and sincere. “It’s a nice morning.”
“Could use more sunshine,” you answer, because there’s nothing else in your mind that could fit.
He grins. “Hey, I’m trying.”
You snort, just a little, and the tension in your chest cracks open enough to let in the scent of rosemary and warm bread.
“Is this your usual Saturday routine?” you inquire, fiddling with a frayed thread on your sleeve. “Or do you just stalk open-air markets for fire safety offenders?”
“I only stalk interesting ones,” he responds easily, still granting you that soft smile.
There is a moment of quiet between you, and you’re both standing a little too close for strangers but not close enough for anything else.
The crowd swirls around you both. People bargaining over radishes, someone dropping a jar of honey with a crack - simple weekend chatter in the background.
“How’s Tank?” you ask, genuinely interested.
Bucky’s mouth softens. “He’s good. Still a little weird around other dogs. Still doesn’t understand the concept of stairs. But he’s getting there.”
You grin before you mean to.
“That’s a relief.”
Bucky smiles. “Yeah. He even got clingy. Always has to follow someone around.” He exhales a huffed breath, it’s a little bashful. There is a glint in his eyes now - teasing, maybe. Admiring, definitely. “He’s a good judge of character.”
Your stomach somersaults. Something loose and ridiculous and hopeful starts threading your insides together.
“He was sweet,” you tell him, remembering the weight of the pit mix in your lap, the wet, slobbery affection, the surprise of Bucky’s voice when he recognized you. “Even if he nearly took me out.”
“You held your own,” Bucky states confidently, the glint in his eyes brighter now.
You giggle quietly, glancing down, fingers fumbling with the strap of your bag.
A breeze blows past and flirts with your hair. Somewhere, a vendor calls out that strawberries are two for five.
Bucky shifts his weight. His fingers brush the handle of his bag but don’t fidget. There is a gentleness to him. A patience that could break your heart.
He is careful.
“I was actually hoping I’d see you again,” he begins with a clear of his throat, voice quiet.
Your eyes snap up.
He rubs the back of his neck. “Not here, I mean. Just… eventually. Didn’t think it’d be here, but- hey, I’m not complaining.”
You laugh softly, heart stammering.
“I didn’t think I’d see you either,” you admit. “I, uh. I wasn’t sure…”
Bucky’s smile fades just a touch - not in disappointment, but in that careful way people get when they’re making room for your story.
“I get it,” he says, genuine. “Truly. No pressure. At all.”
There is a small pause in him. A recalibration. You can feel it, the way you can feel a shift in the wind before it touches your skin.
“Hey, listen,” he says again, still quiet. “You don’t… I mean, I don’t want to assume anything. Or be too much. Or too forward. I just-” He stops himself. Clears his throat. “If you ever need anything. Like if you ever want to talk. Or not talk. Or simply vent about something. I’d be around.”
His hand dips into his back pocket, pulls out a work wallet. He retrieves a card - simple, clean, name and number, folded corners as tough it’s lived a little - and holds it out.
But he doesn’t push it toward you. He just offers. Gentle.
There is something in your chest that twists painfully.
“I don’t wanna make anything weird. Or come off like I’m… pushing,” he goes on, tentative. Talking a little faster. “Only if you want. No pressure. Just- figured I’d offer. I hoped I’d meet you again, and I just didn’t wanna, uh- yeah, you know.”
He shrugs, not quite meeting your eyes. Suddenly bashful.
Your heart is near your throat. You reach for the card slowly. As though he might pull it away again if you’re too fast.
“Thanks,” you tell him. It comes out smaller than you meant it to.
He shifts again. Nervous, maybe. Or just respectful. As though he knows this isn’t easy for you. As though he doesn’t want to pile anything else on top of what’s already there.
Then he tilts his head, opening his mouth, seemingly believing he has to explain himself some more. “Maybe you’ll need some smoke detector advice someday. Or fire extinguisher refills. Emotional support waffles.”
“Waffles?” You want to smile. So wide.
“Yeah. I make good ones. Ask Steve.”
“Steve?”
“Oh, right.” He winces apologetically, and it’s the most endearing thing. “He’s that tall blond guy. Rogers. Known each other since childhood.”
You smile. Nearly fondly. “Well then I will have to take your word for it.”
He chuckles, and his eyes crinkle at the corners.
Your chest aches. Not in a painful way. But in a maybe-there’s-still-good-guys-on-this-planet kind of way.
You look up at him.
His smile is something quiet and relieved.
He looks away first.
“I should-uh,” he gestures toward the other end of the market. “I promised the firehouse I’d bring back peaches. They get weirdly emotional about it.”
You laugh, and it feels real. Not just muscle memory.
“I’ll let you go then,” you say sweetly.
He starts to walk away with a wave. Then stops.
Turns back just slightly. “Don’t feel like you have to call, okay?”
You nod. Your throat closes. “Okay.”
“But if you do,” he adds. “I’ll be around.”
And then he waves goodbye with a last glance over his shoulder, walking off with his hands in his pockets, steps unhurried.
You watch him disappear behind a stall selling fresh bread.
Your fingers curl around the card in your hand.
And you don’t feel like crying.
Not today.
Not right now.
Because the air smells sweet. The sky is clear. And somewhere, maybe, something good is beginning.
Something that makes you feel warm without a fire burning.
****
Bad decisions oftentimes start with a maybe.
Maybe you should just hear what he wants.
Maybe if you talk to him one more time, he’ll stop.
Maybe closure is a real thing and not just a word people throw around like confetti.
You hadn’t meant to actually talk to him again.
Hadn’t meant to let his relentless calls get to you.
But it rang at the same time your thumb was hovering above a different name, a different number - the one Bucky gave you. Simple black type on a white card still tucked into your phone case. You didn’t even mean to look at it. But you had. For the third time today. For maybe the hundredth time since he gave it to you last week.
You thought about texting. Something harmless. Something funny. Something soft. But your thumb froze. And that was when his number lit up your screen again.
You saw it and thought of mold. Of wet towels left in gym bags. Or old perfume evaporating off a scarf you forgot to burn.
But your thumb twitched.
Your thumb tapped accept.
It shouldn’t have. But it did.
You hated how familiar his voice still sounded. Like a song you used to love before you listened closely to the lyrics and found out they were garbage. The same casual tone, the same too-easy drawl like nothing had ever really gone wrong. Like the last six months didn’t happen.
He wanted to talk. That’s what he said. Just a talk. Said he still had some of your things. Things you never asked back for, because what could they possibly be? And what could you possibly want them for now?
But you said yes.
You don’t know why.
You tell yourself you can relish in telling him that you burned his stuff.
You tell yourself it is bravery, even if it is shaped like something else.
You wear jeans and an old hoodie and steady your pulse. You leave your phone in your back pocket and your self-worth tucked under your collarbone.
He opens the door the way he always has. A little too wide. A little too confident. A smile with too many teeth.
It’s an ugly apartment. You forgot how ugly it was. Not physically, though the couch still sags like a dying animal and the curtains are the color of depression.
It’s ugly in the way it smells of memories.
He talks too much. Laughs too loud. Does that thing with his tongue against his teeth as though he is chewing on a punchline.
“Still got that painting your mom made,” he says, smirking as he rifles through a box that looks suspiciously like it hasn’t been touched since you left. “Not exactly my style, y’know, but whatever. Thought you’d come crawling for it.”
You blink slowly. “I didn’t.”
“Yeah, I noticed.” His voice twists sharp. A rusted hinge creaking closed.
You shift your weight from one foot to the other. You shouldn’t have come. You knew you shouldn’t have come. But you did. As though your body still thought it owed him something.
“I didn’t ask for anything back because I didn’t want anything back,” you express, finally. Your voice is low, but firm. “I didn’t want to be here again. I didn’t want to see you again.”
He turns. There is something brittle in his posture. Something ready to snap.
“So why are you here then? Huh? Thought I’d say sorry?” His eyes shine in disbelief. “Right. That’s rich.”
“No,” you shoot back. Blood rises in your ears. Your fists tighten, small knots of nerves and shame. You remember the exact sound his voice makes when it drops low and mean, and you hate it. “I thought you wanted to return my stuff.”
“Oh, that?” He tosses a shirt into a cardboard box. Shrugs. “You want this one? Think it still smells like you.”
You don’t answer. You should leave. You should leave right now. But your feet don’t move, as though they are listening for the next note in a song that never ends right.
“And where is my stuff then, huh?” His gaze is penetrating. Demanding. “Doesn’t fucking look like you brought it with you. So why would I give back your shit?”
You flinch. Not visibly. You hope not visibly.
Regret, like a scent, lives in the drywall. In the leather couch that’s seen too much. In the one dead plant that still lays in its pot as though it could relearn to grow.
You’re standing with your arms crossed tight across your chest, as though if you hold yourself hard enough, you won’t fall through the floor.
You’re already angry at yourself. Already chewing on the bitter little pill of what the hell did you think would happen.
“Huh?” he goes on, voice harsher. But he doesn’t come closer. “Where's my shit?”
“I burned it,” you blurt out all at once, taking a step back.
His face cracks.
“What?”
“I burned your things,” you repeat, voice a little more hesitant. But still somehow firm. “I didn’t want them anymore.”
There is silence that feels like the inhale before a slap.
Then he laughs. Not a laugh, really. Something worse. A sound without humor. A shape without softness. It’s sharp and mean and wrong.
“You’re insane.” His voice is crackling ice underfoot.
“Maybe.”
He starts pacing. Cursing. Muttering things under his breath that make old bruises bleed again.
And then he goes over to your pile.
Your sweater. A half-read book. A toothbrush. Pencils.
You think maybe he is going to shove it at you. Demand you take it and get out. You would be fine with that.
But that’s not what he does.
He pulls out a lighter.
One of those fancy electric ones with a plasma arc.
He clicks it on. A hiss. A flame.
You take a sharp breath.
“Nolan!” you warn.
“Why not?” he says, voice dangerously calm now. “We’re doing fire now, right? I’ll play.”
He stops and grabs something - your old notebook. The one with the red leather cover and pages full of dreams you hadn’t wanted to remember. He lights the corner.
“Omg, Nolan, stop!” you shout. “What the hell are you doing?”
The paper shrivels into black lace, turning inward, hissing as though it lives. He drops it on top of the clothes.
A single thread of smoke trails toward the ceiling in a lazy, indecisive curl. You watch it the way someone might watch an ink stain bloom on a shirt - unsettled.
Nolan is still talking.
Still pacing in that way he does when he’s on edge - half fury, half performance, all nerves masquerading as ego. His words have gone jagged, slurring with heat. Every sentence heavier than the last. Weighted with resentment.
“You think you can just burn my shit down?” he snaps, and you wonder if he even hears himself. If he understands how strange it sounds, how cracked. He’s got that look in his eye again - the one that once made you flinch and now just makes you tired.
“Put it out,” you order harshly, gesturing to the fire.
But it’s already licking up the fabric. It eats with the mouth of a beast. The knit sweater you left behind many months ago has been reduced to cinders on one side.
You lunge forward, grabbing a throw blanket, trying to smother the small flames, but they are growing. You forgot how fast fire moves.
“Help me!” you yell, panicking.
But Nolan just stands there, stunned.
The flame consumes the carton and now starts crawling across the cheap rug. It touches a plastic bin and the bin sags, sighs, melts.
Nolan hesitates.
His face splits between pride and dread, one eye twitching with the effort of pretending he is still in control. His thumb hovers over the lighter still. As if he might be able to rewind the fire back into silence.
You start swatting the air with an old pillow off the couch. It does nothing. Just pushes the smoke around.
The fire is bigger now.
Hungrier.
The smoke thickens. Begins to bloom from the rug, unfurling across the floor like a snake looking for ankles.
“Why aren’t you doing anything?” you snap.
But he’s frozen. Staring at it. Staring at you.
“Why aren’t you?” he yells back.
You try to remember what Bucky said.
You try to hold onto it - his voice in that fire safety class. You try to remember the sequence of things, the order of calm: Assess. Alert. Act. Breathe.
But there is no calm now.
Just fire.
You’re shaking, and your palms are slick and useless, and your heart is pounding like a wild creature.
“Do you have an extinguisher?” you shout, coughing, turning to Nolan, whose face is lit with flickering orange. He stares at the curtain swallowing itself in flames as though he doesn’t understand it. As though the fire is the problem - not his temper, not the lighter still warm in his hand.
“No!” he yells. “Why would I have a-?”
“Then why the fuck did you set something on fire in your living room?” You can’t believe this is happening. You want to scream. You want to cry. You want to hit him and disappear.
But all you do is spin in a frantic circle, looking for something, anything to smother the fire. The old blanket you tried already is a scorched mess on the floor. A sweatshirt is melting in the corner. His apartment is a graveyard of clutter and bad choices.
You fall to your knees, eyes stinging, stomach trembling with too many fears and not enough oxygen. You drag your sweater sleeve over your nose and crawl toward the base of the door. You remember you should cover the gap beneath the door. The towel trick. You remember the warning signs. You remember him.
But this isn’t a stovetop mishap. This isn’t a pan left on too long or an overzealous toaster. This is rage. This is Nolan. This is intentional.
You spot a pillow, hurl it under the doorframe, press it into the crack with your knees.
“If it’s too big to handle,” Bucky had said, “you get out. You call us. You don’t be a hero.”
You feel your chest begin to shrink. Your lungs pull taut. The room smells of plastic and anger and something chemical that doesn’t belong in air. You cough, hard, and stumble back. Your eyes sting.
The fire reaches the curtains.
They go up as though they’ve been waiting. Flames shoot vertical, dancing fast, bright and hot. Orange tongues curl in laughter. Smoke darkens and the room is a storm cloud. Your breath hiccups.
Nolan finally moves. He grabs a towel. Swings it at the fire but it doesn’t do anything.
He spins, eyes wild now, and shouts at you. “You started this!”
You don’t answer. You can’t.
The doorknob is already red. Glowing. It starts hissing when your fingers get close.
Nolan rushes over and tries to touch it. His palm jerks back. He swears. Drops a ragged, “shit- okay, okay,” and starts moving toward the windows.
But it’s too late.
The windows won’t open. The smoke eats the oxygen and you swear the walls are closing in.
You are coughing terribly. Thick gray smoke creeps up your nose, your throat, your eyes. You can’t see.
Stumbling backward, you hit the coffee table with your knees.
You don’t remember unlocking your phone.
Your lungs are fighting for a breath they can’t find, and your eyes are stinging so bad they’re practically sewn shut, and everything is wrong. You cough. Can’t breathe. Can’t breathe. Cough.
The smoke is everywhere. In your eyes. In your mouth. In your throat.
A sour, chemical fog that coats your insides, turning every breath into something punishing. Your fingers are slick with sweat. Your vision a wash of heat and blur. You can barely see the glowing screen.
You don’t even remember pressing his name. Maybe your thumb moved on its own. Maybe your body made the decision for you, the way it sometimes does in the worst moments - when logic is buried beneath fear and your lungs are screaming and your heartbeat is running through your ears like a siren. You don’t remember.
But you must have pressed it.
Because the line connects.
“Barnes.”
His voice.
God. It’s his voice.
Of course, it is. You fucking called him.
You try to speak. Try to say his name. Try to form a word, any word, but all that comes out is a broken cough - violent and dry and helpless. The sound of your panic gurgling out of your chest.
Then silence on the line.
“Y/n?”
You gasp. Wheeze. Cough - wracked, your body bending with the force of it. Your phone drops to the floor, chest convulsing, the sound of flames rising behind you, and it feels as though they already are inside you.
Then his voice again. Sharp. Cataloguing.
He snaps into action. “Where are you? What’s happening?”
There is already movement in the background. His boots against concrete. Radio static flaring, fast instructions in the background.
“Fire,” is all you can croak out.
“Fuck. Okay. Okay. It’s okay- Can you talk? Just try, alright? Need you to say something, Y/n. Need you to tell me where you are!”
You’ve never heard his voice like that. It isn’t low and easy, isn’t the gentle sort of teasing he used in all your meetings before. It isn’t calm. It isn’t composed. It isn’t clipped and professional.
It’s shaking.
You sink to the floor and press your phone to your ear. As though it might pull you out of this nightmare and into him.
You cough again. A ragged, awful sound. “Bucky,”you croak, finally, and it tears out of you like a scream you didn’t have the air for.
The sound he makes isn’t a word. It explodes out of him like something breaking. You hear gear shifting, footsteps quick, boots slamming against the floor, the loud slam of an emergency cabinet opening.
“Where are you?” he snaps. “Tell me where you are. Talk to me. You just gotta tell me where-”
“Can’t- breathe,” you rasp, coughing again, and trembling so hard the phone almost slips.
“Okay.” His voice is trembling too. Rough. “That’s okay. You’re doing great. Just- fuck- just hang on. I need to know where, sweetheart, please. Tell me where.”
You squeeze your eyes shut.
Force your brain to focus. Nolan is somewhere behind you but the smoke has made him a ghost. The fire’s hiss is louder than Bucky’s voice now. Louder than your thoughts.
Nolan shouts his address out, coughing, pacing.
Bucky’s voice cuts back. Loud. Sharp. “I need confirmation. Hey- sweetheart- are you there? Is that where you are?”
You swallow. “Y-yeah. That’s it. Third floor. I- he- he lit something and it caught- Bucky it spread. We can’t get out.”
Behind you, Nolan coughs violently. “You don’t have to tell him everything-”
“I’m trying to get help!”
“Don’t fucking yell at me, you’re the one who-”
Tears sting in your smoke-smeared eyes. “Get down, Nolan! Crawl!”
“And what are you now, huh? You think-”
“Hey- hey!” Bucky’s voice is harsh. Urgent. “Okay. Listen to me. Cover your mouth with something - whatever you’ve got. You’re gonna stay low. Both of you. Crawl to the farthest wall from the door if you haven’t already. Do you see smoke coming through it?”
“Yeah,” you whisper, coughing into your elbow. The fabric of your sweater is damp from sweat, and it stinks of fear.
“Can you block the bottom with something - towels, jacket, anything.”
“I tried. It’s still coming through. I- Bucky, I tried to put it out, like you said, I-”
“I know,” he interrupts, voice cracking slightly, dry and gentle. “I know, sweetheart. I know you tried. I’m proud of you. You did so fucking good calling me, okay? You hear me?”
“I can’t see anything,” you whisper. “It’s all smoke.”
Your hands tremble as you crawl. Nolan’s coughing has grown louder and more uneven, as though his lungs are learning how to fall apart.
“We’re coming. I’m on the truck. Just stay with me. Stay low. Try to find a corner or something near the window if you can. Don’t touch the doorknob again.”He’s obviously trying to hide the raw edge in his voice, but you hear it nonetheless.
“It’s hot.” Your voice is an ash-covered whisper.
“Okay. Okay. You don’t try to touch it again, alright? Don’t touch anything. Don’t open anything. You’re staying right where you are. You did the right thing, sweetheart. You did everything right.” He talks as though it’s a prayer. A lullaby spoken with desperation.
There’s a flurry of noise behind him. Muffled radio calls, the wailing of sirens into the wind, yelling voices.
You can picture him - knuckles white, leg bouncing, one hand pressed to his ear as if willing the sound of you to stay close.
“You’re not alone,” he emphasizes, voice thick. A rough, frantic rasp like a match scraped too many times. “We’re coming for you, sweetheart. I swear to God. I won’t let anything happen to you.”
“I was stupid,” you choke. “I shouldn’t have come here. I should’ve told him to go to hell.”
“Hey,” Bucky interrupts you fast, voice sharp with emotion. “You’re not stupid. Don’t ever say that. You’re not responsible for someone else losing control, you hear me?”
You nod, eyes burning now with something more than smoke.
“I just wanted to be done.”
“You will be,” he promises, his voice a storm swallowing itself. “You’re gonna walk out of there, and that chapter’s gonna stay behind. You’ll never have to see him again. I’ll make sure of it.”
“Bucky,” you sob, barely holding on.
And his voice breaks when he says your name back. Not just once.
“I got you. You’re doing so well. You’re doing perfect, Y/n. I’m so proud of you. Just a little longer. We’re almost here. You just gotta hang on for me, yeah? Just try to breathe. Let me hear you breathe.”
You nod, forgetting he can’t see you.
Another panicked call of your name.
“I’m here.” Your voice turned into smoke itself.
You can hear the fire truck now. A distant roar. Like a cavalry arriving on a battlefield that’s already gone to ruin.
You can hear his frantic breathing.
“Bucky, I’m scared,” you whimper.
“I know, doll. I know.” His voice is soft now, too soft, as though maybe he is crouched in the back of the truck, hunched over the phone with his head in his hand. He talks as if he could speak you safe again. “But you’re not alone, okay? And you’re doing so well. We’ll get you two out. I just need your voice, alright? Don’t hang up. I’m almost there.”
You don’t register the exact moment you drop your phone, only that you keep hearing Bucky’s voice before it slips from your hand.
“Don’t close your eyes, sweetheart- stay with me-”
The door is glowing. Glowing as though it wants to become the sun. Glowing like warning and goodbye all at once.
You taste the fire. Breathe it. Feel it coat your throat like ash-painted molasses.
Bucky’s urgent and desperate voice is only registering as a blurred cloud engulfing you.
There is a thunderous sound. A crack. A groan. Wood screaming as it splits. Metal breaking open.
Then comes light.
Blinding and orange and rolling with smoke.
A change in the air - slight and sharp and sudden.
The hot room breathes.
A gust of wind stabs inward, dragging smoke toward the shattered pane as though it’s trying to pull the panic out by its throat.
And then shouts.
Boots.
The room collapses around your vision. You are sagged against the floor. Head lulling.
People crash through the smoke. No, not just people. It’s him. Bucky. In full gear. Mask sealed to his face. Shoulders wide, body big, so big, bulked in turnout gear and panic.
You almost don’t believe it.
For a second, you think he might be something your brain cooked up to calm you down. A mirage with a radio. A hallucination in navy.
But then he says your name. Yells it. Muffled through the voice amplifier in his mask, but desperate.
You open your mouth. Try to say his name back.
But he is already lunging, crashing toward you like a storm. Suddenly he kneels. And suddenly-er you are airborne. Up. Scooped into his arms, pressed into his chest.
You feel the sound of his heartbeat before you hear it - thudding against your side, frantic, furious.
You want to tell him you’re okay, that you’re sorry, that you meant to call him under different circumstances, that you didn’t mean to worry him.
But all you can do is let your body go limp in his hold.
His jacket smells of sweat and smoke and something cleaner underneath - some sterile tang of extinguisher foam and ash and whatever this moment is turning into.
You press your forehead into the curve of his neck, where the helmet meets the collar of his gear.
“I’ve got you. I’ve got you, sweetheart-” he keeps saying it, over and over, like a chant.
His voice is strained now. Hoarse. Desperate. Shaky. Strangled through a throat that’s trying not to break open in front of everyone. He lifts you higher against his chest and sprints, shouting orders as he crashes through the hallway.
“Clear a path!”
“Make room! Get oxygen ready!”
“She’s fading! Move!”
He holds you as though you already caught the fire. He holds you like absolution.
You drift in and out, eyes fluttering as Bucky runs through smoke-filled corridors and splintered doorways and the skeleton of someone else’s anger turned to flame.
But you still feel the shift in his arms. The way he squeezes you when you cough. How his gloved hands cup the back of your head, shielding you from debris. How he leans his body to block falling soot as he barrels toward the stairwell two at a time, breathing hard, mumbling things you can’t hear.
Or maybe they’re not for you. Maybe they’re for himself.
“Don’t you dare. Don’t you fucking dare go quiet on me. Hang on. Stay with me. Come on.”
Your hands curl weakly into the strap across his chest.
He bursts through the front of the building, and the world opens up - wild and wide and full of oxygen.
The roar of the crowd. The red-and-white flash of emergency lights bouncing off soot-covered brick.
Someone tries to take you from him - another firefighter, older, calm - but Bucky growls under his breath and shifts you closer, ducking his head like a shield.
“I’ve got her,” he grunts, thick and hoarse. Shaking. “I’ve got her.”
They don’t argue.
His boots only then screech to a halt when he arrives at the ambulance door and two EMTs step forward with a stretcher and an oxygen mask in hand.
He lays you down gently, so gently, as though you are made of porcelain and poems. He pulls the mask off his face and immediately goes back to touching you. One hand cupping your jaw, thumb streaking soot from your cheek. The other wrapped around your wrist, searching for your pulse.
“She’s got smoke inhalation,” Bucky barks. His voice is too loud. Too full. His hair sticks to his forehead. His cheeks are streaked with sweat and worry. “She’s conscious, but barely. I need- can I-”
One of the medics puts a hand on his shoulder, while the other cares for you. “We’ve got her. You did good, Cap.”
But when you’re wheeled into the ambulance, he steps in with you. Without a word. The medics don’t say anything. Perhaps because of his expression.
You feel his eyes on you.
“You’re okay now, sweetheart,” he says, low. Gutted. “I got you out.”
Your eyes find his. Somehow. You can barely keep them open. Can barely feel the oxygen mask over your face. Can barely feel his hands on you.
His breath shudders. And for a second you think he might cry.
But he just swallows, jaw clenched so hard the muscles twitch.
“Hey,” he whispers. “Hey, stay with me. You gotta stay with me.”
You try.
You really do.
But this moment does not seem to want to hold you in its arms the same way Bucky just did.
It wants to let you go.
It does.
****
Hospitals always smell like endings.
Even in the quiet, even with the windows open and the soft beep of a heart monitor keeping tempo with your breath. There’s something sterile and final about the place. A hush that doesn’t belong to any one person.
You wake slowly. Float up from the bottom of a deep, smoky ocean, lungs burning even in memory.
The world is all soft edges and clean white. The blanket draped over your legs is tucked in too neatly.
Sunlight filters through fog. Like a dream dragging its feet on the way out.
Everything aches in soft, unfamiliar places. Behind your eyes. In your throat. In your chest, where the air settles heavy, too new.
You blink against the brightness, throat sore and mouth dry, vision hazy.
He falls into your line of vision in an instant.
Sitting beside you in the room’s single chair, pulled as close to your bedside as it could go, knees wide, elbows on them. Head bowed as though he is praying or thinking or maybe both. His fingers are steepled against his mouth as though he’s been holding his breath for hours.
The gear is gone, but the exhaustion is not. He’s in a dark hoodie and sweatpants now, his hair damp, pushed back as if he ran both hands through it and forgot to fix it after.
He looks big here. Too big for the tiny chair. Too solid of all this silence. His foot is bouncing. His hands are clasped. His face is half-hidden behind a knuckle.
But he is here.
He is truly here.
You manage to whisper his name.
Your voice is hoarse and frail and hardly audible. But his head still snaps up.
And oh. The relief on his face could bring down buildings.
He is up in an instant, the chair scraping back, but he stops at the edge of your bed as though he is not sure if he can touch you. His hand hovers gently on the bed rail.
His eyes are red-rimmed. You don’t know if it comes from crying or from staying awake. There are soft bruises under them. You wonder how long he’s been here.
“Hey,” he breathes.
Your throat scrapes when you try to answer. A dry, ragged rasp. “Hey. Bucky, I-”
“Easy.” His voice softens even more. He is cooing. “Don’t try to talk too much, alright? Take it slow.”
You try to clear your throat and immediately regret it. He’s already got a cup of water in his hand, straw tucked between your lips before you can blink. You drink, slow and small sips, until the burn dulls a little.
He catches a drop of water with his thumb when it leaks over the side of your mouth.
You try to smile. It trembles at the corners. But you need to keep talking. Keep explaining. The words just fall out, messy and cracked and full of everything you feel.
“I didn’t mean for this to be when I called you.”
He stiffens, only a little. Not because he’s upset - because he’s listening too hard. Because every syllable you manage seems like something he wants to tuck into his jacket and guard with his whole life.
Pushing out a breath, you keep going. “I wanted to call you. I almost did. Before. So many times.” Your voice breaks on the tail end of it, dry and uncertain. ��But I got scared. And then Nolan- he just kept calling, and I thought maybe if I just talked to him once-”
“Hey,” Bucky eases tenderly. He leans in, hand ghosting close to yours. Not quite touching yet, as though he’s afraid to ask your skin for too much. “You don’t have to explain everything right now. I told you, there’s no pressure. I wanted you to take your time.”
“No, I-” you protest, emotional. “I’m sorry, I- God, I’m so stupid, I-”
“Hey, no. Don’t.” His voice interjects you so gently you almost cry from it. “You called. That’s what matters. You called me when it counted.” He glances at your hand and touches it lightly. You let him.
You swallow. “But I-”
He shakes his head kindly. “Sweetheart,” he says softly. “I don’t care when it happened. I just care that you did. That you’re here. That I got to you in time.” He rubs his thumb over your knuckles. “And I swear-” he pauses, runs a hand down his jaw, seemingly trying to put himself back together. “I swear, I’ve never run so fast in my damn life.”
You lace your fingers with his. His palm is warm. His grip is careful. Asking you if this is okay. You squeeze once.
He is leaning over you, staring as though you just handed him something precious he doesn’t know how to hold.
“And next time you need someone, please don’t wait. Doesn’t have to be fire-level urgent, okay? Doesn’t have to be about him. If you need help picking fruit at the farmers market, or Wanda’s making you do one of those weird tea cleanses again, or you’re just lonely at 2 am - you call me.”
You smile. Or try to.
His smile is smaller. Sadder.
“I’m here, alright?” Bucky adds after a moment, voice rough but certain. “You’re not alone.” He takes a deep breath. There is something new in his voice now. A gentle grit. “But I’m not here to rush you. I’m not here to push. I like you. You probably already figured that out. But I want this to be whatever you need. At your pace. No pressure. No expectations. I just want you safe. I want you to breathe easy again. I want to be someone you know you can lean on. Nothing more than that, not unless you want it.”
Your breath hiccups. Your eyes sting.
He nods toward the IV in your arm. “Right now, the only thing that matters is getting you back to okay.”
You blink. Your throat is tight.
Silence, again. Soft and clean and full of feeling.
You look at him for a long time, studying the scruff on his jaw, the fine line between his brows, the way his eyes search your face as if he is still making sure you woke up.
“Thank you, Bucky,” you whisper. “I’m glad you’re here.”
He exhales a long breath. Blinks hard. Rubs the heel of his palm over his mouth.
“I like you, too.”
You hear his breath catch.
You say it softer. Slower. More certain. “I want you to know that. I really like you.”
His eyes are whole. With something warm and breaking wide open. You wonder if he even realizes he is holding your hand tighter now.
And you look at him as though maybe your heart’s been trying to find his this whole time.
His thumb brushes over your skin so lightly, you almost don’t feel it. But you do. Of course, you do. It sends tiny shivers running through your body. Lets your skin prickle.
“He’s not gonna come near you again,” Bucky states quietly, a little bit firm. “You don’t have to worry about that. You don’t have to do any of this alone.”
And you still. Your eyes go wide a tiny fraction. Because how could you have forgotten?
“Nolan.”
Something tightens behind Bucky’s eyes. Something that does not flinch but does not smile either.
You say his name again, slower this time, unsure why your lungs feel colder now. “Is he…”
“He’s okay,” Bucky affirms, but there is a jagged note to the words. “Got some burns on his hand and inhaled a lot of smoke, but nothing that won’t heal.”
He doesn’t say don’t worry but you hear it.
He also doesn’t say he deserved worse, but you hear that too.
You study Bucky’s face - how his jaw ticks, his nostrils flare ever so slightly. His posture has changed, too. Not tense exactly, but watchful. Guarded. As though he is sitting on something stretched too tight between staying soft for you and not punching a wall with his fist.
“He…” Bucky exhales and rubs a hand through his hair as though it might soothe the fire out of his voice. “He asked about you.”
That surprises you. Your lips part, but you don’t know what question you’re asking yet.
“He wanted to know if you were okay.” Bucky pauses. Looks away, just for a second, as though he is chewing on something bitter. “Said he didn’t mean for it to go that far. That he was just mad. That it was a mistake.”
The words hang in the air like smoke without a source.
You stare at the blanket pulled up to your ribs. You don’t know what you’re feeling. Grief, maybe. Not for Nolan. For the version of yourself that still picks up when he calls.
“I’m sorry,” you say again. Heavily. You don’t know why. Maybe just for existing in this mess. For dragging Bucky into it. For not seeing it all coming sooner.
“You don’t owe anyone an apology,” Bucky grounds out, and this time his voice is sharper. A crackle of heat under the words. “He doesn’t get to hurt you and then feel bad about it after the fact. He could’ve killed you.”
You stare at him.
And he softens.
A little. A blink. A breath.
“Sorry,” he mutters, shaking his head and looking down at his boots. “I didn’t mean to snap. Just-” He rubs the back of his neck. His face twists into something pained. “I rushed into that apartment and saw you on the floor and-” His voice breaks a little and comes back shaky. “It was like time stopped. Didn’t even see anything else. Just you.”
Silence swells again, full of unsaid things and tight lungs and hearts pounding.
You squeeze his hand gently.
And then the door clicks open.
Wanda peeks in first, her hair a frizzed halo, cheeks blotchy, eyes wide and wet. Natasha follows behind, chin set, jaw tight. She looks composed, but you know she isn’t.
“You’re awake,” Wanda sighs, already by your side, reaching for your other hand. “God, I’m gonna cry again-”
“You look like hell,” Natasha deadpans. But she is smiling. Just barely.
You smile back. It takes effort. But it’s true.
Bucky keeps watching you as though he is afraid to blink. As though he doesn’t want to miss a second more of you breathing.
And even though your chest still hurts and your throat stings and you feel as though your world just burned down another time, there is something brightening in your heart.
“Don’t ever do that again,” Wanda chastises weakly, adjusting your blanket, and giving you the gentlest kiss on your forehead. “You scared the hell out of us.”
And you feel that crater inside you - the one the smoke didn’t touch. The one carved out by fear. By how close it all had been.
“I didn’t mean-”
“We know, dummy,” Natasha cuts in gently, and it’s not an accusation. “We’re just glad you’re okay.”
There’s a pause. You just breathe slowly. Staring at the ceiling.
“God, I swear,” Wanda mutters, fingers tightening slightly where they rest against your wrist. “If I ever see that bastard again…”
Natasha snorts, her voice tilting toward something sly. “I’m sure your personal guardian here will take care of him. Should’ve seen him when the paramedics mentioned Nolan.”
Bucky, beside you, goes very still.
You feel his hand twitch against yours. He’s still holding it. Hadn’t let go.
He hasn’t said anything since the girls came in.
Now he looks like stone. His gaze flicks away.
You can feel the tension building in his chest - his breath shallower, his jaw clenched. His thumb presses slightly harder against your palm, as though the thought of your ex walking around freely is the worst thing he’s ever had to picture.
“No worries, guys,” you say and even the thought of his name is foul in your mind. “I’m done with him.”
You lift your eyes to Bucky. It’s not even intentional. You just have to look at him. Maybe you need him to hear it clearly. Need to make sure he heard it.
His eyes find yours. Dark and blue and lit up with something rougher than hope. Something hotter than worry.
His mouth tilts into something relieved. And you think, maybe, even a little bashful. As though he didn’t expect to be included in this part. As though it is hitting him slowly, that he is not a stranger in your orbit anymore.
And something in him seems to let go - not all at once. But in pieces. Like melting ice, cracking and softening and spilling into warmer water.
He nods. Small. Doesn’t seem able to speak.
But his hand in yours says everything.
Wanda and Natasha both go quiet. Watching him. Watching you. Watching this. This thing happening between you.
Outside the window, the sun climbs a little higher into the sky.
And he keeps looking.
Keeps absorbing.
Keeps memorizing.
Just like you.
Tumblr media
“Heroes are ordinary people who make themselves extraordinary.”
- Gerard Way
Tumblr media
Part One
1K notes · View notes
notquitecanon · 5 months ago
Text
IRL Plug and Play || Poly!141 x Fem!Reader
Summary: Third part of my Search History series (based on Penelope Garcia from Criminal minds) , the dinner party. The culmination of a month of knowing the boy's browser histories. Not much of a summary, it's pretty much dirty from start to finish.
18+ NSFW MINORS DO NOT INTERACT.
Tumblr media
Warning: Fem pronouns and genitals, alcohol consumption, alcohol used during sex, porn, emulating porn, group sex, unprotected sex, tagging dub con just to be on the safe side but not really if you read the other parts you get it, Oral (M & F recieiving), fingering, penetration (F receiving) , allusions to penetration (male recieving), inappropriate use of cigar ashes. Genuinely this is just me being gross about these men for almost 12,000 words, proceed with caution. Say it with me one more time- irl this would be workplace harassment and NOT sexy. However, these are fictional war criminals who ARE sexy so we’re forgiving it. 
Original Idea First Prev My Masterlist
made a lil header for the first time these are the vibes of reader and 141 :) (not Penelope's psychical description just her vibes)
Tumblr media
pssst see how they're all on their mics in the pics?? its cuz your the voice in their ears :)
When you pulled into a parking spot on John Price’s street thirty minutes early, you automatically feel squirmy and a little foolish. Foolish because you’d convinced yourself that you were reading too much into things. So much so, that, somehow, the boys seeking out your porn twin had circled back around to you feeling like the unprofessional one. Squirming because you’d found the video they’d all watched more than once (more than three times) in the last days of their assignment. Barrack’s Bunny Get’s Gang Banged! 
 (Of course it was a military inspired orgy video, with four men and one woman that looked almost identical to you. Because, JFC, why wouldn’t it be? Was this actress in on the torment? Was she taking requests or was this some sort of cosmic joke where the punchline was your own sexual frustration?)  
Ok, how the hell were you not supposed to read into that? 
You hadn’t been able to watch it all the way through yet, having to pause and take breaks to calm yourself down. The thumbnail alone of your doppelgänger with four sets of hands and… other extremities... was enough to tempt you put your car back in drive and go back home. Because you weren’t sure you could look any of them in the eyes, and also for the third time in the last hour, you were second guessing your outfit. 
Because what the hell does one wear to the porn-party with their boss and superiors? (Ok, maybe you should start by stop calling it the ‘porn-party’, because outside of your own finding in their browser histories, they’d yet to mention any actual porn to you in real life, but what else were you supposed to call this?)
After leaving work, you’d spent a long time debating if you needed to change and, if so, into what, and would it be delusional to put on a matching set? Johnny did say he liked seeing something soft… And were your work clothes too stiff? Was the skirt too presumptuous after that video Kyle liked titled Easy Access ? And was it just you or did your work blouse look slightly too much like the one from the office-scene Price had bookmarked? And why the hell was this all you could think about? Strewing your clothes around your bedroom like a teenager before a party, different combinations and options littering your bed and dresser until you got frustrated with yourself and your closet. With a what the hell moment of ambivalence, you’d settled on something comfortable, but switched into a lacy bralette, lying to yourself that it was more comfortable than the one you’d worn to work, and if the lacy strap happened to coquettishly accent your shoulder when your sweater sleeve slipped down your arm? Well, if it wasn’t a Porn Party, then no one would notice, and if it was, well it’d be sure to draw some appreciative eyes. 
Your car was still cranked as you sat slightly down the block from Price’s house in your casual sweater and hidden matching set, anxiously killing time by alternating between tik tok, instagram, tumblr, and oh yes,  the Barracks Bunny Gets Gang Banged video that you’d been working through thirty seconds at a time because any longer had your overheating and threatening to leave a snail trail on your upholstery. So enthralled and flustered, you’d barely thought of the fact you were quietly playing porn over your car’s bluetooth system, you’d made it to the official halfway mark, and each time you’d switched out to a different app, the ‘break’ was short lived as you went back for more, one hand white knuckling your steering wheel as if this was a particularly good movie with a plot twist you just couldn’t miss. 
So enthralled, that a sudden knocking on your window startled you so bad that you half-tossed-half-dropped your phone with a sound that could only be described as a ’squawk’  as you slammed the mute button to your car’s stereo. It was as you were turning towards the knocker, that you realized you could 100% catch a public indecency charge for this, and somehow were still only half relieved to find Johnny leaning slightly down so he could meet your gaze through your driver-side window. He had his raincoat on, and a lit cigarette pinched between his thumb and pointer as he looked in on you with a cheeky smile and raised brows. When you just stared up at him like a deer in headlights, mentally trying to figure out just how long he’d been there and if from that angle he could’ve seen your screen and how good was the sound proofing on your car…. As you ran those mental calculations, Johnny simply knocked again and this time added a downwards motion with his cigarette, requesting you to roll down the window. 
You’d never noticed how slow your windows descended as the two of you held eye contact (awkward on your side, delighted on his), until there was no longer a pane of glass between you. The cool, damp night breeze carried the scent of tobacco and some kind of Old Spice fragrance into your little car as you looked up at the Scotsman. He seem amused, but happy to see you, "Coming?" 
Your brain short circuited for a moment. Were you… cumming? You stared at him wide eyed, convinced you’d misheard him. 
"What?" Was all you managed to respond with, your brain still trying to scrub filthy, lewd images from between its lobes, like a community service volunteer cleaning graffiti off subway walls. Johnny’s eyebrows only raised higher with his signature, Can’t wait to tell Ghost about this look, as he took another deep puff of his cig. 
"Are ye coming inside, hen?" He clarified slowly with that shit eating grin after blowing his smoke away form you- what a gentleman, "Or are’ye planning to sit out here all night?" 
"Oh, right." You mumbled, resisting the urge to scrub your hands across your face to physically redirect your thoughts. Instead, you nodded and started gathering your things, "Yeah, yeah, I’m coming inside." 
"Good, Si was getting impatient." Johnny grinned, stepping back so you could open your car door after you fished your phone from the passenger floorboards and cut the engine. Si? You hadn’t head that nickname for Ghost before, hell, you still excusively called him Ghost to his face, because you’d not received permission for anything else. Simon was personal, Si… was intimate...  He watched you expectantly, snapping you out of your thoughts, and when you only responded in silent confusion, he reached inside the still open vehicle and tapped the buttons, "Window, bonnie, s'raining." 
Cheeks heating in mild embarrassment, you quickly cut the battery back on so you roll up the window and then get out. You’d always been a little scatter-brained, prone to being in your own little world, but this was getting excessive. Maybe all the porn really was melting your brain… With the windows up and double checking the car was off, you finally got out of the car. Johnny immediately took the plate of brownies out of your hand in the guise of gentlemanly conduct, but actually snuck one from under the plastic wrap before you could scold him.  
"Why so grim? Y’look like yer marching off to war." Johnny seemed pretty pleased with his own little joke, his free arm resting in the small of your back to guide you up Price’s porch step and into the house like you might run off down the street without his guidance. You were considering it anyways. 
"I don’t look grim." You shot him a look but didn’t shake off his arm, nor could you prevent the smile that was fighting at the corners of your mouth, snatching the brownies back from him before he could snag another, happy to have something to fidget with as you smoothed the plastic wrap back into place. 
"No, you most definitely do not." And there was the other sergeant, Kyle, holding the door open for the two of you. Smiling as charmingly as ever, Kyle was already taking the dish out of your hands only to hand the dessert back to Johnny to carry off somewhere else. Then, he was on you, "Glad you could make it, love. Don’t listen to Soap, you look beautiful.” “Hey! Dinnae say she couldn’t be grim and beautiful.” Soap called back, already on his way deeper into the house. 
"Such a shameless flirt." You scoffed just loud enough to drown out Johnny with your own teasing smile, a more usual routine amongst all the overthinking you’d been doing, as Gaz helped you out of your coat. Maybe you were imagining the sensuality, but you were not imagining how his touch lingered, and how his fingers grazed the fabric of your sweater as it was exposed. Hell, he was basically unwrapping your raincoat like it was the gift wrap on a present, "Don’t look half bad yourself, though." 
All the boys looked good in their civilian clothes, hell they’d all look good in anything (or nothing… Focus. Focus.). But Kyle? In his stylish and tailored clothes? He always looked he’d walked off a J. Crew magazine cover when he wasn’t on base. His burgundy sweater looked like something you wanted to rub your cheek against, soft and warm and it fit him like a glove. Gaz grinned at your little praise, not speeding up his maddeningly slow pace of peeling off your raincoat and adjusting your hair for you afterwards, which distracted you just enough that you didn’t notice the others watching his little show. One of his lingering fingers seemed to all together abandon it’s mission, instead tracing the arced lace strap of your (meticulously chosen) lace bralette strap that had fallen off your shoulder. You watched Kyle’s finger follow the flowery lace pattern for a moment before fixing back on your shoulder with an audible snap! that made you jump a little from the sting. 
This time you did see Johnny’s amused grin and slightly devious eyes as your own went wide and you let out a little yelp, snapping your eyes over your soldier at the sergeant. Gaz was quick to soothe the ouch, humming at you before you could get disgruntled while his warm palm cupped the curve of your shoulder and rubbed the slightly stinging skin softly. And if you were still reading into things (you were) you could swear it was just for him to have a reason to touch you more.
"Sorry, love, had to fix it, was bothering me." Was the only explanation offered for his actions. Once your jacket was off, Gaz hung it on the foyer hooks, it looking comically small and feminine between all four of theirs. You knew your brain was melted from all the porn when the visual immediately reminded you of the stupid video’s thumbnail picuture… the pretty, feminine actress with four huge actors surrounding her… Fortunately, Kyle tugging you further into the house pulled you out of your dirty-thought spiral. 
In the kitchen, John Price was waiting, marinating a platter of steaks. You couldn’t help the amused quirk of a smile at seeing the apron tied over his civilian clothes, an unlit cigar in the chest pocket for easy access. The captain smiled first to Gaz with an approving nod, and then to you with a teasing smirk, "Thought you’d sit out in your car all night." 
"I’m early." You defended yourself, cheeks now must be permanently stained into a flush with how easily they managed to fluster you. Gaz parked himself right beside you, leaning on the counter but standing so close that his shoulder was slotted slightly behind you, half his chest pressed to your back, distractingly proving your early guess that his sweater was, in fact, very soft.  It took the steam out of your vehement defense, "You said, eight. It’s 7:50." 
"Yeah, but you’ve been sitting out there since 7:30, love." Kyle chided. You wondered if it was the whiskey he was sipping that gave him the courage to puncuate his teasings with a slight pinch to your hip that made you squirm. His closeness kept you from slipping away as he shifted his attention to his captain, that easy going smile still on his face, "She brought brownies." 
"I know. Johnny’s already had two." Price smiled, slathering another steak with marinade and massaging it into the meat with tender but deliberate ministrations of his long fingers that, for a moment, made you jealous of a dead slab of beef. His eyes caught yours staring at his hands, chuckling as he cleared his throat, "We had something else in mind for dessert. Very sweet of you though." 
Something Price said made Kyle chuckle like it was some kind of inside joke, his fingers still on your hip, tracing little circles that were almost as distracting as… whatever the hell it was that Price was doing to the steaks. 
"Now, go off and relax. I’m about to cut onions and we don’t want to mess up that pretty make up." Price ordered, shooing you off towards his stocked bar cart, before adding quietly enough you thought you might have hallucinated it, "Not yet, anyways." 
__
Later, after you’d been supplied a drink and deposited on the couch with Ghost to watch what you were pretty sure was a rugby match (you were a little distracted by his warm arm draped over your shoulder, fingers tracing the same floral lace Gaz had). 
"Gonna have to make some more room, love." Kyle grinned, looking down at you, holding his drink in one hand and one of your brownies in the other. You looked around yourself, already sandwhiched between the armrest of the sofa and Ghost who hadn’t closed his legs even a fraction when Johnny’d led you to the couch originally. Wasn’t much room to make room with. 
"Oh, I can just-" you started, standing carefully as to not spill the drink Kyle had made for you. Before you could step away to claim the plush arm chair by the mantle (a safe distance from Simon’s thigh against yours and Kyle’s lingering touches), a strong arm wrapped around your middle and tugged you right back down. Instead of your original seat, however, it was Ghost who had pulled you side saddle into his lap, his other hand steadying the drink in yours. Gaz chuckled, taking the spot you had been sitting in, both men unbothered by your startled yelp. 
Despite the fact that Simon had forecully and silently pulled you onto his lap, when you gave him a bewildered look, he seemed not to even notice the fact you were sitting on him, his amber eyes focused on the fame playing even as his finger’s kneaded distracting little circles into the plushest part of your waist, his arm still wrapped around you like you might try and escape. And when you just blinked at him, his only offering was, "Tha’s Price’s chair." 
"Ye look comfy." Soap chided as he came around the corner with a beer and a lo-ball glass of some sort of whiskey, beer for himself and the (presumably) bourbon was given to Simon, both however, were offered to Simon, "Crack that for me, Si?" 
You watched, wide eyed and enamored, as he lifted his mask over his nose and used his teeth to crack the bottle open before taking a long swig and then handing it back to Johnny in exchange for the whiskey. You had a front row seat to the bob of his Adam’s apple, and the way a scar split the top corner of his lip vertically (you wondered if you would feel the scar if he was kissing you, focus, damnit, focus). Soap noticed your expression and the blush in your cheeks with a twinkle in his eyes, " ’s not nice to stare, bonnie." 
You stared a moment longer before forefully shaking yourself out of the stupor and taking a swig of your own drink, thankfully ice cold. The momentary pause allowed you to dip back into your usual well of sarcastic wit, offering the Scot a raised eyebrow, "You’re just jealous I’m not staring at you." 
Johnny only shrugged, stretching his arms across the back of the sofa, making his broad chest only seem broader, his grin showing just enough teeth to appear wolfish as his thigh pressed into Ghost’s and therefore the round of your ass, "Aye, maybe I am."  
"Ignore him, he’s been watching too much…" Simon started swirling then sipping his bourbon before tugging his mask down again afterwards. You knew the answer to his trail off and your internal body temp went up five degrees, alarm bells ringing in your brain. Johnny elbowed the taller man, so Simon only shrugged and finished lamely with, "stuff." 
Porn. He’s been watching a lot of porn. You all have.  I know that. You know that. We all know that. You brain chanting in time with those stupid circles he was rubbing on your hip as Johnny took the liberty of adjusting the hair off your shoulder, his voice a challenging chide,  "What’s that look for, bonnie? What’d you think he was gonna say?" 
Your mouth opened, and then closed, and you were saved from answering by Price coming into the living room, declaring the steaks were marinating so they had a while to just hang out. He gave Kyle a shoulder squeeze in passing, and offered you a warm smile before settling in his chair by the mantle. The chair you’d tried to escape to earlier. 
For a get-together planned around watching the game, it occurred to you that not a single eye was on the TV at the moment. Instead, you realized they were all on… you. Price in his chair, smoothing his beard. Simon still had you on his lap, amber eyes carefully scrutinizing your expression as you flicked your eyes over to Gaz, who was watching you- or rather the rise and fall of your chest as he pulled your legs into his lap- with a slightly cocked head, a small smile on his lips. And finally, Johnny, who’d not stopped fidgeting with your hair and the neckline of your sweater. 
Once again, you were uncharacteristically at a loss for words, squirming a bit on Simon’s lap as you tried to figure out what to say or if to say anything at all, because all that was coming to mind right now were two options. Are y’all trying to fuck me? and How’s the weather?. Both options made you want to crawl in a hole and stay there. 
"You’re quiet tonight, sweet, something on your mind?" Price raised his eyebrows, still smirking, knuckles tapping against the armrest, "Something you wanted to tell the boys, right? What we talked about in my office?" 
How were you supposed to broach the topic of their internet history, essentially admit to knowing about your XXX twin, while sitting on your superior's lap, having your hair played with, and your calves massaged through your leggings… 
"No, no. Just… enjoying my drink." You muttered, draining the rest of the beverage before leaning over to place the empty glass on the side table, which was a mistake because it just had you practically sprawled over the three men on the couch, "What game are we supposed to be watching tonight?" 
"Never mind that, hen." Johnny shrugged, clicking the TV off before tossing the remote to Price, "We’ve been into a… different form of entertainment lately." 
Yeah. I know. The problem is that I know. You thought to yourself, now not even able to pretend to watch the screen, forced to focus on all the hands and eyes on you. 
"Let’s stop dancing around it." Simon gruffed, resting his head against the back of the couch, his fingers trailing from your hip to the top of your thigh, "She’s not daft." 
"Lieutenant Riley, always the subtle one." Gaz rolled his eyes before sliding his eyes over to Price who gave him an affirmative nod, not unlike they would do in the field, and then his eyes were back on you, "So, we know you aren’t blind, love, sure you noticed something going on here." 
You weren’t sure if he was talking about what you’d dubbed the porn party or if he was just talking about the general bond between the men that went deeper than just elite squad, so you just nodded, hoping he would proceed with some more context clues… any keep rubbing his thumbs around your calf. It was not helping you focus. Kyle just grinned, his hands gently roaming up your shins to your knees and then back down, "Well, we’ve noticed something, too, love. You." 
"Me?" You parroted, half sincere half forced faux shock, that sent you further back into Johnny’s chest, the Scot who was still fiddling with your hair had also pressed his nose into the crown of your hair to smell whatever products you used. "Don’t sound so surprised, bonnie." He murmured into your hair before leaning past you to Simon, planting an open-mouthed, 
wet kiss against the larger man’s mask right beside your own face. Your mouth dried out despite just finishing your drink, tongue seeming too big for your mouth, eyes flicking rapidly between them and Gaz. You were beyond flustered, your stomach twisting in a both nerve wracking and enticing way. You didn’t know where to look, or if you should look, or look away. You didn’t want to look away, seeing Soap’s tongue find Simon’s mouth even through the cotton. Did they want the illusion of privacy and if so, how were you supposed to give them that when Simon was half groping you at the same time Johnny was lapping at his tongue 
through the balaclava? Johnny slid his eyes to you, barely breaking from Ghost, "S’alright, hen, don’t mind you watching us. After all, s’only fair." 
Your eyes widened, owlishly turning to Gaz though Simon kept you from slipping off his lap. Was that them telling you that they knew you knew? Was this some confession about finding your doppelgänger and watching enough of her content to pay off her car? He rolled his eyes at the other sergeant, his easy going smile returning when his eyes came back to you. 
"They’re so impatient." He chuckled with a what can you do shrug, as if they’d simply skipped to dessert (innuendo intended) instead of started sloppily making out with you in their lap. He quit massaging at your calves, instead using his middle and pointer fingers to trace patterns (you could swear it was a mimic of the lace pattern he’d traced earlier). Your eyes flicked over to Price, who was still just watching, leaned back in his chair, jutting his chin back to Gaz as if telling you to pay attention. Sheepishly, you turned back to Kyle, "So, we’ve… discovered this person online, and she looks… so much like you. Genuinely, love, it’s uncanny. And there’s this video she made that really caught our attention-" 
"She knows the one." "Aye, She’s seen it." 
Both Price and Johnny answered at the same time. Price, because you’d brought up the issue to him in his office. And Johnny… had apparently been standing outside your car longer than you thought and could see your screen. Your cheeks had to be glowing by now. Kyle’s smile just grew, flashing perfect white teeth at you as he leaned in closer, "Perfect, then we can skip that explanation. But once we saw it… well, it kind of got under our skin. You’ve gotten under our skin, love."  
Johnny and Simon hadn’t stopped though they had shifted and suddenly there lips were back and forth on each other, and also over your neck and shoulders as you tried fervently to keep your eyes on Gaz as he leaned closer, pulling the sleeve of your sweater off your shoulder to expose that lace strap again, "And, judging by how you’ve been acting lately, we’ve gotten under yours too." 
"Yeah. Yeah. That’s one way to put it." You admitted in a released breath, eyes flicked down to Simon who’d been kissing and sucking right at the curve of your shoulder for several long seconds, like if he wasn’t already under your skin, he’d supplant himself there personally. Johnny wasn’t going under your clothes, but his hands were tracing the line of your spine, finding the waistband of your leggings, nosing into your hair so he could kiss the shell of your ear. All while Kyle just kept that pretty grin on you, somehow putting you at ease and twisting your nerves even more. 
"And, truthfully, we could sit here talking about it all night, Or…"  And Kyle Garrick, with that unfairly, stupidly charming smile of his, made a veritable orgy sound as commonplace and sensible as going to the pub afterwork, and you found yourself dumbly nodding along to his easy words before you anxieties, logical and/or otherwise, could convince you that group sex with your coworkers was probably not the most professional way to spend a Friday night. But, damn, the sparkle in those pretty hazel-brown eyes was doing a good job of easing any worries that charming smile had missed… 
Price finally spoke up again, but stayed in his chair, "You're nodding, sweet, but we gotta hear it. Out loud. Do you want this?" 
When you looked over again, John Price was looking wholly the Captain he was. If you thought he was making a point to manspread in his office earlier in the day, now… Now he was just showing off. He looked like he was posing on a throne, legs spread, elbows resting on the arms of the chair as he settled in, watching the three soldiers and you on the couch.  Seemingly completely nonplussed by his subordinate employees’ heavy petting on his couch. 
Your internal reflection was swift. You were already getting felt up. If going into the office was going to be awkward on Monday, it was going to be awkward regardless of whether or not you cut it off at groping. You might as well let them relieve the nagging itch in the back of your mind while you were at it. So after another dumb nod, you found your voice again, "Yes. Yes. I want it. Please." 
"So polite." Johnny murmured, taking you verbal confirmation as permission to slip his hands underneath your clothes, mapping your bare skin, "And you’ll say something if it’s too much?" 
"Yeah, yeah." You nodded fervently, turning your head to try and catch one of their lips, the sweater had been stifling for the past hour, but now it was itching at your feverish skin. Johnny just smiled, helping you out of the thing. 
"Good girl." Simon nodded before his amber eyes lit up a bit, "Well, would you look at tha’." 
His fingers dipped under the lacy band of the bralette you were wearing. Johnny had already run his hands over the fabric while Kyle just whistled lowly. Price was the one who spoke up about it, "Did you put that on just for us, sweet?" 
"Just in… just in case." You nodded in a breath, leaning back into Johnny as he started rolling your leggings down, exposing the complimentary lace waistband of your panties. Another round of appreciative comments and touches, Simon’s teeth nipping at the curve of your neck again. 
"Too good to us, love." Gaz shook his head, helping his fellow sergeant get your leggings all the way off and tossing them somewhere out of sight, pressing kisses to the top of your thighs, then your knees, and finally one too the inside of your ankle. " So you suspected all along. How’d you see the video?" 
"Go on, sweet, fill him in." Price prompted with that stupid little smirk, the one that tugged the corners of his beard up. The one that made you want to get on your knees and do anything to earn one of those approving nods. 
"I-I can see the websites y’all visit." You admitted breathlessly, watching as Kyle kissed his way back up your legs, how those eyes never broke contact with yours, "I have to clear them for security purposes. I’ve.. I’ve seen all the videos y’all’ve been sharing with each other." “
All of them. So 
that’s why you’ve been so quiet, bonnie?" Johnny hummed, a smile pressed into the base of your neck, watching Simon nip at your neck, teeth digging in harder every time, making you whimper which seemed to only egg Ghost on. 
"Flattered or offended?" Kyle asked, but his smile told you he already knew the answer. Because, with you sprawled over the laps of three men, if you were offended you had a funny way of showing it. 
"I should’ve been." You gulped after breaking off Johnny’s lips for a moment, adding on, "Offended."
"But you’re not?" Price prompted, head cocking to the side as he fiddled with lighting his cigar. 
No. For better or for worse, this roundabout workplace harassment approach had really worked on you. So you just shook your head, opening your mouth as Simon pulled his mask up and caught your lips, tongue domineering itself into your mouth almost instantly. 
"So cooperative, nice change of pace." One of them hummed, but you couldn’t place it, too focussed on the fingers kneading at your inner thighs, slowly working your legs open into a spread so your knee’s were hooked over each side of Simon’s wide spread legs, which exposed the dampened gusset of the deliberately chosen panties. 
"All right, deal’s a deal, Garrick," Simon all but growled into your mouth, your eyes fluttering open to see his amber eyes watching Kyle who was smirking like he’d just gotten away with something, "You get first taste. Warm ‘er up for us." 
Oh. Oh. Just diving right in. Though Gaz was ever the gentleman, charming through and through. 
"May I?" He asked softly, waiting with his fingers hooked in the lacy waistband as he sunk to his knees in front of you. Your breath picked up just from the sight, and it was only Simon holding you to him that kept you from leaning down and catching a kiss from Kyle as well. Since that wasn't an option, you jerked your head in a clumsy nod, punctuating with the cant of your hips towards him that just made him chuckle as your panties were discarded towards the same direction as your pants. 
"Please." You whined, the tone making all of the men snap their eyes up to you, the expressions all reading make her do it again. You didn’t even have time to adjust to the cold air on your exposed bits before Gaz’s hot mouth was covering the sensitive flesh, drawing a gasp as you threw yourself back into Simon’s chest. Ghost only hooked his chin over your shoulder, lazily watching as Gaz licked a flat stripe, first dipping into your entrance, teasing a bit as deep as he could get. Your clit got a little attention from his nose bumping it, make you breathe sharp breaths with little clipped moans. But when he withdrew and  traced his tongue  back up, finding your clit and slipping under the hood, your attempts at demure noises were nixed by a sudden and echoing moan. 
"That good? Yeah, Gaz’s pretty skilled with ‘is tongue." Johnny nodded, nuzzling at your other shoulder as he watched on too, palming himself through his jeans, "Meticulous thing he is." 
"How’s she taste, sergeant?" Price asked, adjusting himself as well. Kyle surfaced for only a moment, replacing his tongue with his fingers when you whined in disappointment. 
"Better than the bloody brownies, that’s for certain." He hummed, his corners of his mouth glistening, eyes flicking up to you as he rested a cheek against the inside of your thigh. You tried to be offended at the diss to your baking skills, but as Kyle dove back in, a skillful swirl and lewd slurp killed any smart comment on your tongue, or rather on his. You weren’t sure if it was even possible to actually decipher, but you were certain he was spelling barrack’s bunny over your clit with his tongue, letter by unraveling letter. All four men seemed to delight in how your breathing sped up, how your head seemed so heavy to hold up that it flopped backwards into Simon’s shoulder. Kyle tolerated your hips rolling twice, but his chivalry ended the third time, reaching up and placing Simon’s hand at your waist to hold you still for him, while his hands kept your thighs from closing around his head. The message was clear. Anything you were getting would come from him and only him. You recalled how so many of his preferred videos revolved around control, pleasure dom, a term you had had to google. All you could do was stare down between your legs and watch him devour you. 
"If she tastes half as good as she looks…" Johnny trailed off, catching the corner of your mouth for a short kiss, his fingers tracing the lace pattern right over your perked nipples, at least Simon was lenient enough to let you arch your chest into the touch, "Right treat you are, hen." 
Your first climax was a quick thing, a full body clench and vulgar moan clawing its way out of your throat, your thighs trembling around Kyle as he licked and slurped his way through your high, collected anything you put out for him. His movements only slowing when your body relaxed back against Ghost. He gave your pussy a comedically sweet kiss before sitting up, and it was only then that he pulled you down to him for your first real kiss from him. It was tender and sweet, with the appropriate amount of tongue, almost the kind of kiss you’d give on a really good first date, if it wasn’t for the fact you could taste your essence on him, your cum making his lips slippery against yours. 
"Called dibs on that weeks ago." He grinned, breaking the kiss to watch his fingers to dip between your legs, collect some more of your wetness and pop it in his mouth, eyes closing like he was savoring a fine wine.  You watched him with mouth agape and eyes half lidded, "Alright then, Tav, surprised you held yourself back this long, go on then."
Johnny’s smile was all teeth as he descended upon you, kissing any of your slick off your mouth that Kyle’d left behind like he was getting a sneak preview. Though, for someone so often ridiculed for being impatient, he was anal about this kiss. Making sure to try every angle of his mouth against yours, then repeating his tests with tongue, and then once more splitting your attention with Simon. Ghost played along for a while, letting his sergeant explore your lips and your chest before he nodded down to the floor when Kyle’d been. 
"Keep yourself busy, Johnny." Was the clipped order, as he took over kissing you, one large hand splayed along your face to keep you drawn to him, as if you might try to get away. He had nothing to worry about, the whiplash of switching partners and desires had you craving attention anywhere you could find it. You were already putty on his lap with Johnny taking over Kyle’s place between you legs. While it was still overwhelmingly pleasurable, his actions were more sloppy than Kyle’s. His strategy was to barrage your nerves as opposed to Kyle’s precision attacks. It still had you whining and squirming, which was enough to short circuit your focus. Johnny didn’t seem to mind you instinctively grinding into his face, in fact it only seemed to encourage him. Simon’s job was to keep you from melting off his lap, which he did while his kisses became harder and harder, sometimes biting at your bottom lip, "Now you just taste like his shitty beer, you’ll lemme fix that, won’t you, lovie?" 
When you nodded, he smiled, tugging the balaclava all the way off. You didn’t even have time to properly admire how handsome he was under the thing, didn’t have time to pepper those scars with kisses or wax poetic about how all his unconventional features played together harmoniously to make him exceedingly handsome. Before you could do any of that, he’d taken a sip of his bourbon, swallowing as he watched you watch him. 
"Open." He directed, nodding when you obediently dropped your mouth open. He tipped your head back at the same time as he took a longer draw of his bourbon, holding it in his mouth for a moment before pulling your lips up to his and kissing the liquor straight onto your tongue, burning off anything and anyone else. When he’d given you every last drop, he pulled back and manually shut your mouth, "Go on and swallow for me, don’t waste it. ’s hard to get this stuff ‘round here." 
Bourbon wasn’t often in your rotation for drinks, the taste smoky and sharp just like the man that had kissed it into your mouth, but one look into Simon’s eyes had you nodding again. As you forced yourself to swallow it, the burn going all the way into stomach, stoking the fires the men had started in you. After he watched your throat bob, he nodded approvingly. 
"Good fuckin’ girl." He praised which made the burning sting worth it, catching your lips in another punishing kiss when you moaned from Johnny’s sloppy slurping. Simon hummed, finding that your mouth now tasted like his preferred pour, "Much better." 
After kissing the taste of his bourbon off you, he pulled back for a moment just to watch you whine and grind against the sergeant between both sets of your legs. After a moment of appreciation for the garment against your skin, the bralette they’d all liked so much was roughly yanked down,  the straps down your shoulders while the cups and band bunched up under your now exposed breasts. Johnny was watching from the floor, his big blue eyes crinkling and lips pulling into a smile against you, while Simon ran his hands over your bare chest, stopping to squeeze and pinch when he pleased. “Johnny- 
Ghost-" You almost shrieked not sure who to call too or thank for the electric static in your nervous system, arching your chest up into his hands, and when the movement moved your hips away from Johnny, he just took your legs off Simon’s knees and hooked them over his shoulders, keeping you firmly in place, "
Shit." 
"Language, sweet." Price teasingly scolded from his chair, still stroking his beard from his arm chair. Gaz and Simon just chuckled when you pouted through another throaty moan. Simon was nudging your cheek with his nose, skimming his teeth across you jawline between kisses that trailed fown your neck, sucking marks that would stay for weeks, always finding his way back to what seemed to be his favorite spot in the curve of your neck. “Should’ve seen the Sergeants when they first found that video, acting like they’d won the fuckin' lottery. Been wanting you for months but tha’ really sealed the deal, lovie, couldn’t even get through the first quarter before this one was panting and rutting. Like it was the first time they’d ever seen a dirty video. Ain’t that right, Johny?”  It was the most you’d ever heard Simon talk in one go, every couple of words grunted and groaned out between kisses across any skin he could reach with you sitting back against him, breath hotly fanning along your neck as he went. And when he finished the thought, he reached down between your legs and fished the sergeant up by his mohawk, leaving both you and Johnny whine at the loss of contact. Simon just laughed coldly and gave Johnny a prompting jerk, much rougher than he’d been touching you, “You gonna answer us, Johnny?”  “Aye. Aye. Knew I had to get ma’ hands on ye.” Was all he managed before diving in for another taste of you, surfacing briefly again to relay a message up to Simon, half moaned half growled, 
"This cunt's like fucking silk, I’ll tell you, Lt.” Strong hands clenching into the plushest parts your thighs holding them around his face like he was 
hoping he’d suffocate down there, "Ye gotta get in here, ain’t nothing like it."
"You want that, sweetheart?" Simon hummed, moving from your lips to your jaw and down your neck, "Want me in you?"
"Fuck. Yes, fuck me." You rambled which just made them chuckle at you as one of your hands when into Johnny’s mohawk and the other palmed at your breasts. Johnny moaned when you tugged at his hair, sending subtle vibrations up with his tongue that almost sent you undone again. Simon easily pushed you down his legs, still supporting you with one hand as Johnny kept going, and freeing his erection with the other. Gaz and Johnny had worked hard to warm you up, to break you in for them, but Simon’s dick threatened to break you, period. He was just as thick as John, but almost as long as Kyle, cut, veiny, with a pretty pink tip. Como se dice, how you say… hung like a fucking horse.  
He must’ve seen your wide eyes, the subtle fear in your eyes that was chased away when Johnny drug his teeth over your clit with just enough pressure to make you choke on your own spit. Ghost reached down intermingling his fingers with your folds and Johnny’s tongue, "We’ll start easy. Just the tip, lovie. Johnny’ll handle the rest for now." 
They did just that. He held his hand out to Johnny, letting the man on his knees spit into his palm and then rubbed it against his dick, before pulling you back against him once more. Before he even attempted any sort of penetration, he slid his erection through your folds a couple of times just to collect some more slick,  "You are just like silk, Johnny was right." 
He grunted into your neck with another few slippery passes before reaching down as easing the tip into you. He was thick, enough so that it stung a bit as you tried to adjust. Despite his soft voice and unusually soft eyes, Simon’s control slipped, rutting a bit before you were ready. At you uncomfortable whine, Johnny mirrored the sound in disapproval of your upset, immediately going to remedy the hurt with his tongue, servicing both you and Simon with a flat lick up Simon’s exposed length and then up to your clit to help you relax. 
"Breathe for me, lovie." The Liutenant ordered, like he was trying to be gentle with you but his jaw was gritted, trying even harder not to snap his hips against yours and bully his too-big dick into your hole, "Try to relax for me." 
You were panting, cheeks puffing with your breaths, not sure if Johnny’s tongue was helping or just tensing you up more, but God, it felt good and you weren’t going to be the one to tell him to stop. Not yet at least. You got another inch in, which earned a kiss to your neck. 
" s’all I can take right now." You breathed, reaching back to support yourself against him. 
"Better than I did on my first go, eh, LT?" Johnny grinned up before kissing up the length of Simon’s cock that wasn't inside of you, flicking his tongue over the stretched rim of your entrance that was still trying to clench around the sudden intrusion, "She’s tryin’ so hard." 
By the look in his eyes, he wasn’t talking about you. The She in question was just your pussy. Simon nodded along, hissing curses into your hair. 
"Alright, lovie, alright, no more for now." He gritted out, " ‘m gonna move now, just try and stay loose as you can for me." 
Humming in agreement, you tried to let yourself be pliant against him, feeling his hips rock, the in and out of his movements pleasurable enough to draw out a keening moan despite the less than comfortable stretch. His lips were at your neck again as he continued his thrusts, slightly steadier, growing more confident. And then it was his teeth, nipping between sucks, though his words were still growled, "That’s it, doing so good for me, for us." 
Your mistake was losing yourself in the feeling, letting your hips rock because it shattered what little control Ghost had at the moment. He sunk in another few inches, teetering between painful and pleasurable, making you cry out, nails digging into his forearms as a tear slipped down your cheek. The dig of your nails only urged him on, the nip of your teeth turning into a full bite, enough to break skin just slightly. However, the moment your cry was one of actual discomfort instead of pleasure, he withdrew completely, kissing over where he’d bitten, "Sorry, sorry, lovie, got too rough, too quick with you." 
He slowly eased you off of him, nudging Johnny off as well, still kissing at the spot he’d bitten too harshly, fingers kneading comfort into your hips and then your thigh, "Y'alright? Need to stop?" 
You took a breath, let the initial shock of the stretch and the bite fade away, let him swipe the rogue tear off your cheek, let your body readjust…. and then shook your head, signalling you wanted to keep going, pulling him by the back of the neck down to you again for a kiss. Johnny was still at your knees, massaging your thighs, watching Simon deepen the kiss as much as you’d let him, and then pushing a little further, his fingers flexing hard into you again making you wince just a little. Honestly, you could’ve endured that, hell with another couple of kisses, you could’ve enjoyed it. But this time, he cut himself off, pulling back with a slew of curses that’d send a sailor to confession. 
"Fuck, ‘m sorry, sweetheart, I’ve never been good at taking it slow." Simon growled, jaw still clenched so hard you were afraid he’d crack a tooth., thumbs easing the irritated skin he’d clenched just slightly too hard, "You’re just too perfect, can’t keep my head on straight."
Ghost stopped to think for a moment, breathing hot and heaving against you skin, before flicking his eyes down to Soap who’d stopped massaging your thighs in favor of featherlight kisses where his stubble had chafed you. You’d seen this before, the internet called it cuteness aggression. 
"Price." He called, nodding to his Captain, a signal to take over. John nodded, and after meeting your still lust glazed expression, ascertaining you were alright, seemed rather amused by the tag-in.  It seemed, despite the civilian clothes  and whatever intimacy was shared amongst the group, rank hierarchy was still firmly present, because when Captain Price finally rose from his arm chair, the sergeants and Lieutenant wordlessly moved out of his way, presenting you along the way for him as his belt buckle jingled being loosened and discarded. 
Still, despite his evident imposition, his strength was gentle as he peeled you off his lieutenant who stood, manhandling Johnny off with him to the chair. Half dazed and panting, you were grateful for his patience as he asked with only a little teasing, "Can you stand for me, Sweet, just a little?" 
And when your legs were still jelly and trembling, he just chuckled, leaking cigar smoke into your mussed hair, "That’s alright, Sweet, you just let me lay you out all pretty." 
With that, you were bent over the arm of your boss’s sofa, callous hands traced slowly down your spine and then paused at your hips, massaging your flanks much as he had his cuts of steak. Price massaged his way from your hips, over and around your ass, and then worked from outwards to the inner most part of your thighs. Finally, he dragged a flat palm up your exposed sex, and when you looked over your shoulder, he was licking his tongue across that same hand, a deep rumbling growl shaking you to your core as you watched him taste not only you, but also notes of his boys, "Sweeter than fuckin’ sugar, love. Fuckin’ perfect." 
You just stared at him with wide eyes, limply spread over the arm rest, hips instinctively pressing back into him to find more touch, more friction, more him. Words failed, only high pitched whines made it out. Which made Johnny, off to the side, chuckle. 
"Think this is the longest I’ve ever seen her quiet." The scot chided, watching with great interest as Price took another swipe through your folds, coating his cock in whatever (whoever’s) bodily fluids he collected there. 
"Maybe you should take some notes, mutt." Simon gruffed, taking a fistful of the sergeant’s Mohawk and tugging it rather harshly backwards, exposing Johnny’s throat that his teeth descended upon almost immediately. Some time between being between our legs and being in Simon’s lap, Johnny’s shirt had disappeared, his jeans still on but unbuckled and Simon was fishing his erection out. 
"Ignore ‘em." Price chuckled down to you, physically redirecting your attention by giving your clit a bit of attention as he eased himself slowly in, all the way to his base, "Y’feel even better than you taste, sweet thing, y’know that?" 
You didn’t know that, but you’d take the compliment, if you remembered it, or your own name by the end of… whatever this was. He gave one slow and steady thrust, almost like an experiment, one hand holding your hips in place, the other holding his cigar up to his lips. 
"Dessert before dinner, how about that, lads?" 
There was a moment of recall to his earlier words, "Already had something else in mind for dessert" echoed with what he just said in your fuzzy mind. You had been dessert all along, and judging by the ravenous eyes with varying degrees of satiation,  the 141 intended to eat their fill, your online look-a-like was simply a taste test. A momentary taste of vindication on your tongue- you hadn’t been reading too far into things or fluffing your own ego, this was premeditated, and your matching set wasn’t presumptuous. Still, that only lasted a singular breath, the smug vindication was phsycially forced out of you with a rough snap of his hips, the first of many from the demanding, almost brutal, pace John set for himself. 
"There’s a girl, you just take it for me," He grunted between thrusts, seemingly pleased with your little cries and moans, "Just like that, sweet, you’ll be taking Simon’s cock in no time."  
John Price’s couch was not picked out with ‘being bent over the side’ in mind. Or perhaps, you were just a bit softer than the other’s that had had the pleasure of being bent over the arm like John had you at that moment. Taking mercy upon your ribs, or perhaps just for his own selfish purposes, Kyle slotted himself underneath your front and sat you up against his chest, throwing your arms over his shoulders. While John still had your hips over the couch arm, Gaz had pulled you chest up to his, his lips finding your lips, your cheek, jaw, and breasts as he went. 
"Poor sweet thing" Kyle cooed, his perfect pearly teeth nipping at your ear while is chest steadied you against Price’s onslaught that pushed a thought our of your mind with each quick, but deep, thrust, "Didn’t know what you were walking into, did you? And now look at what a mess we made you?" 
You couldn’t tell if Kyle was mocking you or praising you, kind words and little digs were both dipped in that sugary sweet tone that just made you nod up at him with wide eyes and a pouted lip. One of this thumbs reached up and swiped a mascara laden tear out from under your eye, the same thumb dipping into your mouth and holding it open in the pornographic O-shape after Price drew a vulgar moan out with a particularly deep thrust that also managed to scoot the sofa a couple of inches. Gaz didn’t even waver, just laughed a bit as he held you steady, "Mean, innit he?" 
Another moan blocked the chance at a snappy reply, not that you had the current brain power to make one. The sergeant just took the chance to swallow your noises with his mouth over yours, kissing you and biting your bottom lip as he pulled away. With what little fortitude you had, you grabbed the collar of that soft sweater and hauled him right back up to your mouth. It was aggressive kissing. Tongue and teeth and nails, sloppy and  dirty, your noses bumping together from the force of Price’s thrusting. 
When Price adjusted your hips, it forced you onto your tip toes to maintain the angle. And while the new angle provided incentive and reward in the way of relentless pounding of that delicious spongy spot inside you, that fact only made it harder for your already shaking legs to support you. 
"Hold her fast, Sergeant." Was the grunted order as he gave your ass a smack, like he was punishing you for the indiscretion of already having you legs fucked out from under your from the other men in his living room. Honestly, How dare you? Kyle took orders beautifully. The best multitasker on the squad, as he not only, held you at that perfect angle for his Captain, but also, trailed wet, hot kisses down to your chest, locking onto one of your nipples with devious precision, only sucking harder when you cried out. 
" ‘m gonna cum-!" It was strangled and whined into Kyle’s shoulder still fisting the collar of his shirt while your other hand posed serious risk of shredding the upholstery. 
"You gonna cum on me, sweet? Go ahead, but I’m not stopping." Price chuckled through his warning, leaning over your head and pulling Gaz in by the back of his neck for a sloppy kiss of his own. 
"Go on then. Give it to him." Kule urged in that sickly sweet tone, "The captain’s working so hard back there for you, least you could do is let ‘im feel how pretty you fall apart." 
Another moan, a garbled cry of both of their names mashed together when they pushed you over the edge in tandem with a well timed deep thrust and light smack to your clit from Price at the same time that Gaz tweaked both of your nipples.. 
"You feel that Cap? That flutter?" Gaz called, talking (literally) over your head as you sagged, twitching against him, unlatching from the hickey he was sucking into your collarbone, "That’s fuckin’ magic, that is." 
"Flutter? She’s wringing me dry in there." Price groaned, his pace only slowed by the vice like grip your core had as your eyes rolled back, "Sweet’s cunt’s practically swallowing me, bloody hell, greedy thing, aren’t you?"
The only reprieve you had was Price leaning forward so his warm chest pressed to your back, his big hands circling your clit like it might encourage you loosen back up for him so he could resume his movements, "C’mon, love, you gonna answer me?" 
"Yes…" You drawled, flopping your head over so you could meet his eyes over your shoulder, that signature mirthful smile twitching the corners of his beard of as he tweaked the little bundle of nerves to correct you. With a little cry, you answered once more, "Yes, sir." 
"Atta girl." Price nodded approvingly as he took a long draw of his cigar his pinkie shaking off little bits of ash onto your raised posterior (which should’ve made you feel degraded, or maybe it did which is why it made your eyes flutter again), both at the answer and at the relaxing of your muscles allowing him to build his pace back up.  
"Hear that, love?"  Kyle’s attention returned down to you when your face dropped back down into the curve of his shoulder, "what a good pussy, taking us all so well, and she just keeps wanting more." 
"More?" You croaked out through another moan, panting and trying to count the stars dotting your vision, not sure if you were requesting or parroting in disbelief. Though with a clearer mind, you wouldn’t have been so shocked. Price had barely stuttered in getting his rhythm back up to it’s pace, riding you all the way through your orgasm. 
"Told you, ‘m not fucking stopping." Price growled with another smack to the round of your ass. Something between a moan and a cry crawled out of your throat, but tapping our hadn’t once occurred to you. 
"You can take it, love, bet you can even give us another big finish, yeah?" Kyle encouraged. It occurred to you the Gaz had now coaxed you through two orgasms, and really hadn’t even asked for anything in return from you. And while you were sure, between the four of you, someone would throw him a bone(r), you decided to take that cross upon yourself, reaching down between him and yourself and wrapping around his dick. From what you could tell, he was on the leaner side, but he was the longest in the group, slightly curved. Which gave you plenty of room to rub and squeeze, from base to his tip where you thumbed the slit, spreading the precum back down as you followed the vein on the underside. Kyle tried to chuckle through a moan, "Bloody hell, love." 
Jerking off took on a new meaning as your movements, meant to be languid and smooth, turned jerky and choppy with the force of Price’s increasing speed, his rythym stuttering as he chased his own release. Kyle leaned down using one of his free hands to roll a nipple in his fingers, catching the other in his mouth as you continued to pump him. Between the two of them, it didn’t take long to come close to the edge once more, and you didn’t even have time to be proud of bring both of them over with you in tandem as your third orgasm tore through you, leaving all three of you dazed and breathless. You were vaguely aware of Gaz’s cum on you chest, kind of feeling the warm, sticky trail it left as it leaked down your front while John gave a few more lazy strokes as he softened inside of you. Though Gaz twitched hard again just watching your eyes roll back, and when Price was finally done, he gave your thighs a gentle, almost proud squeeze, watching his spend leak out for a moment before gently collecting you upright once more. With a sweet forehead kiss that contrasted so heavily from the cigar ashes and ass slaps, he gave your cheek a little pat, "Still with me, sweet?" 
"Mmmhm." You nodded, eyes only half opned as Gaz sat up behind you and sucked kisses across the back of your shoulders. You’d be wearing turtle necks for weeks. John’s attention shifted over to Simon, who you now realized had been watching the show with the darkest eyes you’d ever seen with poor Johnny taking the brunt of whatever storm Ghost had brewing. Your eyes fluttered watching the liutenant’s hand tighten around Johnny’s throat. Despite the tears on the Scot’s face, he didn’t appear to be too upset with his current predicament, in fact giving you a groan through a watery smile as Simon’s other hand tightened even more around Johnny’s leaking dick. 
"Got it all out of your system, Lieutenant?" Price asked with a raised brow, both him and Gaz still keeping you upright with gently roaming hands. Simon gave both his hands another squeeze making Johnny pant. 
"I’m solid." He nodded, surprisingly tender as he released Johnny, the sergeant stumbling off his lap.  Simon rose behind him, both men approaching the couch. You weren’t positive what ‘it’ was or why it needed to be out of Simon’s system, but Gaz nodded and pressed one last sweet kiss to the curve of you shoulder before letting Simon slide into his place. The largest of the men simply laid down on the couch, taking up most of the three-seater, efficently pulling you backwards so you straddled his lap facing away from him. 
"Nice and slow for me, lovie." Simon directed, lining himself up with your entrance after bumping your clit with his tip. Thank god for his strong hands guiding your hips down at the pace he set. Though Price had thoroughly broken you in, and you’d already partially taken Simon once, you still tensed up nervously but set your jaw with determination to do it again and get all of it from this new angle. With your back to his face, you had a front row set to the others watching hungrily. Kyle was leaning back against Price’s chest, the older man reaching around to palm the sergeant’s erection as Gaz pressed his back to Price’s front, grinding backwards. But Johnny, poor Johnny, with his cock almost purpled by Simon’s earlier teasing, rocking on his heels like he was just waiting for permission to join in, sapphire eyes bouncing between Simon’s face, your face, and the stretch of you pussy around Simon’s cock- like he couldn’t decide who was most jealous of. 
Inch after deliciously painful inch, Simon helped you ease yourself down until your ass was flush with his hips. From this angle, though Simon could still rut up against you, the pace was all your decision, making it harder for him to lose control again. With your hands braced against his tree-trunk thighs. Simon gave you a minute to adjust, to pant and try to focus your eyes. The soldier underneath you grunted, fingers flexing on your waist as he adjusted himself making you whimper and almost fall forward. 
"Si-" Johnny whined, his hands twitching forward like he wanted to help you, or maybe just touch you, his cock leaking down his leg. Simon’s voice was not as gentle to his sergeant, a gruff order. 
"No’ yet."  Before returning his attention to you, voice softening slightly, "Take your time, sweetheart, move when you want, I want you to feel good." 
Giving a jerky nod, you gave an experimental wiggle that nestled him somehow even deeper. Your moan was lodged in your throat as your eyes shut, but the movement earned a deep groan and hiss from Simon. With a deep breath, you managed to move past the acclimation stage so the actual pleasure started building again, which felt like crossing the finish line of a marathon. Next, a roll of your hips that genuinely blurred out your vision, feeling so good that our body instinctively did it again to chase the feeling. And then again, and again- head falling forward and then rolling back. 
"That’s it, lovie, find your rhythm." Simon tried to prain but it sounded more like a growl as his hands flexed again into the softest parts of your waist, his long fingers spanning so far that they kneaded into the plushness of your stomach, "Fuckin' hell." 
"Si-" Johnny whined again, drawing the clipped nickname into two syllables, this time his twitching fingers finding purchase in the arm of the sofa you’d been bent over earlier. If you weren’t so focused on Simon’s cock rearranging your internal organs, you might’ve heard the ominous creak of the fabric under his strength. When your eyes fluttered open, they locked onto Johnny’s bright blues, darkened to a stormy hue with impatient want. His Scottish brogue thickening deeply, "Ah keened you’d be better than the lass in the fuckin’ videos, so fuckin’ sweet and pretty-" 
"Alright." Simon gruffed  before his voice softened down again, "Go on, sweetheart, show the mutt some love, won’t you? He won’t shut up until you do." 
Even though the permission had been given to you, Johnny was immediately upon you. Much like Gaz, Johnny took up the job of supporting your upper body as Simon had your hips firmly in his grasp. With one knee pressed into the couch cushion, he hugged your chest to his, his hands groping and feel any part of you he could get his hands on like it was the first time he’d touched you or any other soft and pretty thing. Unlike Gaz, his mouth on your started out aggressive and when you would moan, he’d mirror the noises, groaning them right back onto your tongue. 
"And soft. Ye sound better too." Johnny groaned when Simon suddenly rutted against your rocking, leaving you crying out and digging your nails into Johnny’s shoulders. With strong but surprisingly gentle grip, your fingers were removed from his shoulders. Johnny led one of your hands in an exploratory trail down his chest, following the path of thick, dark body hair, past his abs, until he wrapped your hand around his cock which twitched even at your slightest touch. 
"So fucking soft, bonnie," he breathed, coaxing your hand into movement while kissing your other palm, before looking over to Simon, "Not a callous on her hands, Lt, dinnae even think about that." 
Simon merely grunted in acknowledgement of Johnny’s discovery, seeing as his focus was an entirely different part of your anatomy. The larger man seemed content letting his sergeant be the vocal one, sometimes rewarding you with a hiss or a strangled groan. He’d given up on letting you control the pace now that you were acclimated and half bouncing against him, rutting and grinding against you in time with your own rolling and rocking as you sped up. It was only natural for your hand on Johnny’s cock to speed up as well. 
"Sweetheart, why don’t you show him something even softer than your hands? He went through a lot for you, after all." He didn’t give you time to ask what that was supposed to mean, but you figured it had something to do the vicious series of bites and hickies on the man’s neck. You could tell Simon was moving because his cock was shifting angle inside of you, making you gasp. One of his large hands splayed against the small of your back, pressing you firmly forward and down. A sudden thrust as he applied pressure to your back made you go boneless, letting the men push your cheek first into Johnny’s stomach and then down to where your hand was still pumping Johnny’s cock. 
"Look at that, a multitasker. ’s why she’s such a good analyst for us." Gaz chided from the sidelines like he was commentating on a sports match, watching as you were stroking Johnny, holding your cheek against him while trying to catch your breath from Simon’s thrusts. Johnny helped guide himself into your mouth. It wasn’t so much length as the girth, even thicker than Price, that stretched your jaw uncomfortably. But the way that Johnny moaned sinfully above you when your nose pressed into the dark curls at his base, the way he all but melted over you like butter, encouraged to breathe through your nose and keep going. 
"Steaming Jesus, Si, I cannae last like this-" Johnny moaned, seemingly not even noticing how loud he was. Simon only laughed lowly, reaching around your thighs to dip between them, circling your clit. Your thighs were trembling, moans getting louder and less restrained, nothing about this was restrained anymore. 
"That’s alright, Johnny, neither will she, will you, lovie?" He asked with another deep thrust, "feel ‘ow she’s shaking?"  
You were shaking your head still with a mouthful of Johnny’s cock, because you weren’t going to last much longer, eyes rolling and fluttering, landing on the arm chair again where Gaz being treated as well, both him and John watching appreciatevly as Ghost and Soap had you in lopsided Eiffel tower. You were pulling out any trick for Johnny that you managed to remember between Simon’s thrusts, swirling tongue and bobbing heads. But what did him in was actually Simon’s doing. When Simon rolled his hips into you just right, hitting every good spot and giving your clit a swipe, your eyes crossed and you moaned, practically screaming around Johnny’s member, the vibrations and look on your face enough to finish him. His hand tightened in your hair, hips snapping, pushing your nose into his pelvis, and holding you there as he came with what some might call a battle cry.  After everything Simon had put him through earlier, he was pent up, leaving him cumming. and cumming, and cumming, until you had to swat at his thigh because you couldn’t take anymore. 
You swallowed what you could, taking a couple more spurts to your face and chest before Johnny crumbled onto the couch against you, kissing the taste of himself right off your tongue as Simon continued his thrusts, getting incrementally faster and harder as you proved you could handle it. The scot took over the praising and encouragement as his superior fell back into the quiet grunting and groaning against you, though you could barely make out any of the words as you approached your fourth finish. For the first time in your life you understood the phrase "fucked stupid". You were somewhat sure you were rambling gibberish accolades to the men, cries of ‘yes’ and ‘please’ and ’thank you’ intermingled with moans and curses that put your over the top XXX twin’s to shame. 
"C’mon, sweetheart, one more f’ me." Simon growled out, switching positions so quickly and effeciently that you didn’t even realize it until you body was pressed face down into the couch cushion, Simon still behind you, drilling into you with a pace that put mechanized machinery to shame. You weren’t even sure how you were taking it just that you were and if he stopped you might start crying, "I know you’re close, just lemme have it-" 
Johnny was back on his knees in front of the couch, catching your nipple in his mouth. And you turned your head towards John and Kyle, locked in their own encounter, and then it just snapped. Your orgasm not just washing over you, but a tidal wave crashing over you and frying every nerve a long the way. For a moment your vision whited out, the only thing you were aware of was Simon’s strokes slowing and working you through it. With your body practically vibrating with overstimulation, you let your unseeing eyes roam to to the cieling fan and let your mind wander as you floated somewhere above reality for a bit, enjoying the electric feelings between each neuron firing. Every noise and sight becoming background information as overstimulation fuzzed it all out except the aftershocks and twinges in your core. 
You weren’t sure how long it was before you came back to yourself, but you heard Johnny’s voice first, "C’mon, bonnie, float back down to us."
"There she is." Kyle cooed in tandem with the other sergeant while your cheek, "Lost you for a bit there. Alright?" 
You were more than alright, body more sated than it’d been in years, still thrumming and twitching with the aftershocks, so you just nodded slowly, trying to focus your eyes in on one thing at a time, voice slightly slurred with nothing to do with the drinks, " ‘m alright." 
"Was worried I broke you." That was Simon, who’s lap your head was in. You only offered a dopey smile and a lazily blink.
"You might’ve, but I’m ok, more than ok." You sighed with a dry laugh, turning your head so your cheek pressed to his thigh, though you noticed he’d slipped his sweats back on. 
"Si’s gotta work on being gentle, we don’t make him practice enough." Johnny teased, running soothing hands along your sides. Suddenly, a cup of water with a straw was placed in front of your face, and when you looked up it was Price holding it down to you before Kyle took it and held it steady for you. 
"Never see you complaining about it, McTavish." John teased right back, trading off the cup so he could smooth hair off your sweaty forehead, "Take as long as you need, sweet, y’did good for us. So good." 
His praise nestled deeply, right between your ribs, making you smile softly as Kyle coaxed the straw into your mouth, letting you sip on the water as he ran a caring thumb over the apple of your cheek.
— 
You must’ve dozed off, because when you woke up, you were still on the couch, but everyone else had moved around you liked you simply always been nestled amongst them. The thought made your lips curl in a dopey grin as you looked around them. Half upright and wrapped in someone’s hoodie, you were laying against Price’s chest, head tipped back into his shoulder as he worked around a plate filled for two, the atmosphere was cozy now, the electric  frantic tension from earlier had morphed into something warm and intimate. 
“Evening. Hungry?” His chest rumbled as he held the plate closer to your field of view. Two very juicy ribeyes, baked potatoes, green vegetable- the stereotypical macho man plate. John seemed all too proud of himself when you opened your mouth to accept a fork of perfectly cut bite-size steak, laughing when you hummed in approval, “There we go, sweet, worked up an appetite, yeah?” 
“Really? Thought we already stuffed ‘er pretty good.” Kyle teased, still gently swiping warm rags over your body, wiping away any evidence that wasn’t etched or sucked semipermanently into your skin, occasionally following his ministrations with gentle kisses and soft praises, “Feel ok, love? Need anything?” 
When you shook your head, gently squeezing his wrist in gratitude, he only smiled, giving you a tender kiss to the forehead before retrieving his own plate and sitting on the opposite side of Price, claiming the captain’s other shoulder for his own head.
Johnny was in the same boat as you, though whatever the hell Simon had done to him made his attention to you look like princess treatment, having obviously reigned himself in with you. Was that what Ghost was getting out of his system before coming back to you? Still, the scot didn’t seem to have many complaints after Simon sat him down between your legs on the couch, letting the sergeant lay facedown against the softest part of your stomach, where he’d nuzzled the hoodie out of the way so he could rest against your bare skin. It was then you noticed that you and Johnny were the only ones still in a state of undress which if your mind wasn’t moving at a snail’s pace, you might’ve tried to read into. 
Like you, he seemed half asleep and fucked out, a couple more bites around his neck that hadn’t been there the last time he’d been touching you. Soap’s mohawk gave you something to gently fidget with as Price nudged another bite against your lips. Simon took his seat on the floor, leaned back against the base of the couch with his head tipped back against the curve of your hip. One of his arms wrapped around the leg that Johnny had dangling off the couch, massaging gentle circles into the mans calf muscle. His other other arm was propped on his knee so he could catch your wrist where it flopped down on his shoulder. He was tender as he ran his ungloved hand over yours, massaging your fingers and comparing them to his much larger hands, murmuring himself, “No callouses.” 
“Told you, Si.” Johnny sighed almost dreamily into your bare stomach, leaning into your fingers in his hair. With the rest of the men doting on you and Johnny, Simon didn’t even retaliate or tease something back, just snickering quietly and fondly, offering straw topped water bottle to the sergeant. 
Another bite of food was offered to you, along with water, and something struck you funny, drawing a quiet chuckle out of you as you turned your face into Price’s neck to stifle the noise. It drew the group’s eyes, clearly waiting for you to divulge. “C’mon, hen, share with the class.” Johnny prompted with grin, always down for a laugh, propping his chin up on your belly so he could look at you through the valley of your cleavage, eyes shining like you’d hung the moon. 
“What’s on that pretty mind of yours?” Price rose his eyebrows, cutting another bite of meat for you. 
“Nothing, it’s dumb.” You snicker a little more, earning a expectant but amiable tug to your fingers from Simon, “It’s just all a little backwards, s’all.” 
“Backwards?” The liutenant parroted in that deep Manc accent, making you giggle a bit more, nodding against Price.
“I let y’all fuck me every which way from Tuesday, and you didn’t even buy me dinner first.”  You mused, ironically before taking another bite of one of the best steaks you’d ever had, which could be an effect of the post-sex endorphin rush, or maybe John was just a grill master. “Our apologies, sweet thing.” John rolled his eyes playfully, his apology deeply sarcastic as he pressed a kiss to the crown of your head. 
“In our defense, dinner and a very nice bottle of wine were on the agenda before, but some people,” Gaz’s eyes flicked over to Johnny and Simon who didn’t even have the decency to look sheepish. Simon was stone faced as usual, still playing with and kissing at your fingers while Johnny just smiled into your belly, “got impatient.” 
“Hey, the first time Simon fucked me all I got was the drink mix and wet nap from his MRE.” Johnny whined which only made you laugh harder. 
“Y’didn’t ask for anything else.” Simon shrugged tilting his head to press an uncharacteristically romantic kiss to the curve of the Scot’s knee. “ ’sides, I got your mouth on her didn’t I? think I made up for it.”  And before you could question if Simon was really the one to orchestrate all of this, Price quieted you with a bite of potato while Gaz leaned over to distract you with his lips on your shoulder, “Don’t worry about it, love.”
  And for the first time since you’d seen their search histories, you weren’t worried about much of anything other than when this might happen again.
 ____ 
me, who doesn’t ever really write smut: yes i will enjoy writing a fivesome with at least ten hands, five mouths, ten arms, and four penises to keep up with. 
Y’all should see the notesapp where I had to like draw out stick figures to see if what I was writing was anatomically possible. I feel like this has gotten me on some kind of watchlist. 
Taglist in Comments because there were too many of y'all!! Thanks to anyone who has commented, liked, and reblogged! Whenever I'm feeling uninspired, I just scroll through y'alls comments and they make me smile so so much!!!
3K notes · View notes
shokocide · 2 months ago
Text
ONLY YOU - GETO SUGURU
Tumblr media
summary. Geto Suguru built a world with hatred, chose conviction over compassion. But when you smiled at him—looked at him like he could be human, he’s tearing it all down, piece by piece, just to be near you.
word count. 12.9k (whoopsie daisy)
content. mdni fem! reader, canon-divergent au, slowburn, geto being torn between ideology and love, angst, mutual pining, tension tension tension, forbidden romance, emotional whiplash, pet names, fluff, smut, oral (fem rec.), p in v, cowgirl, praise, creampie, pillow talk, geto falls so hard
author's note. started bawling watching hidden inventory arc again so i thought of this
Tumblr media
They infest the world like vermin. Powerless, ignorant, and yet so loud. So demanding. Non-sorcerers—monkeys, as he calls them—have always been the root of everything cursed. A plague that breeds more curses with every selfish desire and fear they exude.
Geto Suguru once believed it was his duty to protect them. To save them from the horrors they couldn’t see. But experience breeds bitterness. Enlightenment, as he now calls it, showed him the truth: salvation doesn't lie in protection.
It lies in eradication.
A world without monkeys, a world without curses. It’s a beautiful dream, one he's willing to stain his hands for.
And nothing—no one—was ever meant to come between him and that dream.
Until you did.
-
The first time he sees you, it’s by pure accident.
You’re not supposed to be there. That part of town, that street, that hour—it belongs to his world now, infested with the filth of curses and the chaos of the jujutsu underground. Yet there you are, a non-sorcerer in every sense of the word, standing beneath the awning of a store with a grocery bag in your hand, humming to yourself as if the world isn’t rotting around you.
Suguru notices you from across the street. He shouldn’t have. He was mid-conversation with one of his followers, something about an exorcism gone wrong—but then his eyes flicker to you. Just for a second. He looks away.
And then looks back.
There’s something about the way you move. The softness. The calm. You’re not like the others—screaming into their phones, laughing too loud, careless in a world that demands caution. No. You're not like them at all.
He can’t explain it, but for the first time in years, the word “monkey” doesn’t come to mind.
He watches you turn the corner and vanish from sight. His follower asks him if something’s wrong.
Suguru only says, “No. It’s nothing.”
But it isn’t nothing. It’s the start of the unraveling.
You don’t hear him at first.
You're crouched down, trying to retrieve a tangerine that’s rolled out of your bag and into the gutter, muttering something under your breath about how this always happens when you try to save plastic. You don’t even register the footsteps behind you until a voice—smooth and strangely calm—cuts through the night air.
“You. I haven’t seen you around here.”
You freeze. Straighten. Turn slowly.
There’s a man standing a few feet away. Long, dark hair tied back loosely into a half-bun, strands falling around his face, and dressed in traditional monk’s robes that seem too pristine for the dusty setting—he stands out, like a figure misplaced in time.
“Uh... I don’t come this way often,” you say cautiously, fingers tightening around your bag. “Just passing through.”
Suguru studies you. You can feel it—his eyes tracing every detail of your face, the slight tremble in your fingers, the way you still haven't stepped back even though you probably should. Most people flinch under his stare. Most people recognize something dark in him.
You don’t.
And that’s what makes it worse.
He should walk away. Let you disappear down that alley and never think of you again.
He hums, the sound low in his throat. “That so?” A small, unreadable smile tugs at his lips. “Not many outsiders stumble this deep into our territory. Especially not alone.”
Your fingers tighten around the strap of your bag, a chill racing up your spine despite the sun overhead. “Didn’t realize this was anyone’s territory.”
“It is now,” he says simply, gaze never leaving yours. “You should be more careful. Not everyone around here is as kind as I am.”
The words land oddly. Kind. There's nothing particularly kind about the way he watches you—intensely, like he’s trying to solve a puzzle you didn’t know you were part of.
But still you don’t move. Something about him roots you to the spot.
“You live around here?” he asks.
You nod slowly. “Not far.”
He hums. “Strange. I’d remember seeing you.”
There’s a pause. His gaze lingers just a second longer—heavy, unreadable—and then:
And without another word, he turns and walks away—robes whispering against the ground, the sound of his steps fading as quickly as he appeared.
You're left staring after him, unsure if you feel safer or more on edge than before.
-
It happens at a gathering—not loud or chaotic, but something ritualistic in nature. People flock around low fires and soft chanting, incense curling into the air like ghosts. You’re there again. This time, you linger. You observe. A stranger standing just close enough to the edge to be noticed.
He sees you first.
You haven’t spotted him yet—your gaze is fixed on a group of followers weaving through the crowd, your expression unreadable. Suguru watches you from a distance, arms folded inside the loose sleeves of his monk's robe, hair half-tied and swaying as the breeze catches it.
You’re back. He doesn’t know why that matters to him, only that it does.
He makes his way toward you—not with urgency, but purpose. There’s a small pause before he speaks, voice low enough to only reach you.
“Curious little thing, aren’t you?”
You turn, surprise flickering across your face before recognition softens your features. You don’t smile—but you don’t frown either.
“You,” you say again, breath catching on the word. “I didn’t expect to see you.”
“I live here,” he says, tone even. “You’re the visitor.”
You don’t answer right away. His eyes search yours—calm but calculating. As if trying to decide what box to place you in. Friend, enemy, or something else entirely.
“I wanted to understand,” you say quietly, “what this place really is.”
He tilts his head slightly. “And what do you think so far?”
“I’m still deciding.”
That gets the ghost of a smile from him. Something restrained, but present.
He takes a step closer. “It’s dangerous to linger in places you don’t understand.”
“I’ve been in worse,” you say, lifting your chin just a little.
His eyes narrow, intrigued.
He nods, gaze lingering a beat too long. 
And then he turns, leaving you standing there, heart thrumming a little too loud in the quiet.
-
The day is warm. Quiet. The kind of peace that feels too fragile to last.
You take your time along the sidewalk, admiring how the sunlight filters through the trees, the way it paints soft gold over laughing children and weary parents sprawled across picnic blankets. For once, it feels like the world isn't spinning too fast.
But then you see him.
Under the shade of a tree, seated alone—him.
That man again.
His gaze sweeps the park slowly, dark eyes sharp and distant, like he’s cataloging each face with a kind of silent disdain. He looks… out of place. Not just in posture, but in presence—something about him hums with restrained tension, like a string pulled too tight.
You hesitate, curious. The last time you met, he intrigued you. Now, you’re drawn in by the quiet contradiction of him: monk’s robes draped over a body too tense, too sharp, to belong to someone at peace. A face too beautiful to hold that much bitterness.
Still, you walk toward him.
He notices you when you’re a few steps away. The tension doesn’t leave him entirely—but something in his expression shifts. His mouth twitches, not quite a smile, but close. His eyes lose some of that cold edge, replaced by something else.
Curiosity. Amusement. Interest.
He doesn't speak. Not yet. He's too busy trying to figure you out.
Why you? Why does the sight of you not repulse him like the others? Why does your presence settle into his chest instead of rotting beneath his skin like everyone else’s?
It can’t be your face—no, he isn’t that shallow.
It’s something else. Something quiet. Something dangerous.
And before he can overthink it—
“Hi!” you greet, voice soft and light. Your smile is easy, unguarded. Like you’ve never had to be afraid of someone like him.
Suguru’s heart kicks hard against his ribs.
“So we meet again,” you add, tipping your head to the side. “Quite the coincidence.”
He hums, eyes still locked on you, like he’s trying to read between your words.
You shift your weight slightly, brows raised, smile unwavering.
“Twice is a coincidence,” you say. “Thrice is fate. Maybe we should get to know each other.”
Something tightens in his chest. Normally, that kind of line from a non-sorcerer would have him scoffing, turning away, brushing it off with a sneer. But you’re different. He doesn’t want to turn away.
He wants to stay. To answer you. To know why you make the noise in his head quiet down for a moment.
So, for once, Suguru Geto doesn’t walk away.
Instead, he shifts, patting the spot next to him on the grass.
“Then maybe,” he murmurs, “you should sit.”
You blink at his response, a little surprised. You hadn’t expected him to entertain you, let alone invite you. But you don’t question it. Instead, you lower yourself beside him, settling into the grass, a respectful distance apart.
For a few seconds, you sit in silence.
Then, your voice cuts through it gently, “So… do you come to this park often?”
His eyes flick toward you, amused. “That’s a terrible opening line.”
You laugh. “Maybe. But it worked, didn’t it?”
A soft huff escapes him. Almost a chuckle.
You glance at him from the corner of your eye. “So… what do you do?”
He pauses, considering you. “You ask a lot of questions.”
“I’m curious.”
That piques him more than it should. His gaze lingers on you—your open expression, the lack of wariness in your eyes.
“You wouldn’t believe me if I told you.”
“Try me.”
A beat of silence. Then he shrugs, eyes drifting back to the crowd in front of him. “Let’s just say I lead a very... isolated life.”
You smile. “That’s not ominous at all.”
Another quiet laugh, and you swear it’s the first time you’ve truly heard it. Soft. Warm. Like it doesn’t belong in someone like him.
“You have a name?” you ask.
He glances at you again, something unreadable passing through his expression.
“…Suguru.”
You repeat it quietly. “Suguru.”
The way it rolls off your tongue makes his chest tighten.
“And you?” he asks, almost cautiously.
You give your name, and something strange happens when he hears it. His gaze sharpens for a moment—like he’s locking it into memory. Like it’s important.
And then, like the sharpness never existed, he relaxes again, leaning back on his palms. The sunlight filters through the trees, catching on his dark hair, the soft sway of his robe.
“Do you always talk to strangers in parks?” he asks.
���Only the ones who wear monk robes and look like they have secrets.”
He huffs a quiet laugh again. “You’re strange.”
You smile, eyes on the sky. “So I’ve been told.”
And beside you, Suguru thinks maybe—just maybe—strange isn’t so bad after all.
-
It’s late when the fire dies down. Most of the followers have retreated to their quarters, leaving only ash and silence in their wake. Suguru remains seated, legs folded beneath him, back straight despite the exhaustion tugging at his limbs.
But he can’t rest. Not with you on his mind.
He should’ve known this would happen. Should’ve turned you away the second he saw that spark of curiosity in your eyes. Should’ve told you to run, to stay far from places like this—from people like him.
Instead, he let you stay. Let you speak. Let you look at him like that—like he wasn’t some twisted, broken thing. Like he could still be good.
Foolish.
He exhales slowly, pressing his knuckles against his lips, as if trying to physically restrain the thoughts crawling up his throat.
He doesn’t even know you. And yet—
The way your voice softens when you’re unsure. The slight tilt of your head when you’re thinking. The way you listen—not just to respond, but to understand. He remembers all of it.
Why do I care?
Inferior. Helpless. A breeding ground for curses. The root of everything he’s come to despise.
But you?
You make him hesitate.
That alone is dangerous.
Suguru’s hand tightens into a fist, jaw clenched. He closes his eyes and tries to smother the thought before it fully blooms—but it’s already too late.
What am I doing? he thinks. Why does it feel like I’m slipping back into the person I used to be?
A person who protected people like you.
He tells himself it’s weakness. A fleeting curiosity, nothing more. It’ll pass. It has to.
But when he pictures your face—gentle, confused, lit by firelight—it doesn’t feel fleeting at all.
It feels like the beginning of a crack.
One that threatens to ruin everything he’s built.
-
It had been happening slowly—so slowly he hadn’t even noticed it at first.
The way his feet wandered to the same park when he had no reason to be there. The way he scanned faces in a crowd, hoping—no, expecting—to see that familiar smile again. That warm, soft voice still echoing faintly in his mind days after their last meeting.
And Manami noticed.
She always noticed.
“Suguru,” her voice cuts into his thoughts one evening, when the sun is dipping behind the rooftops and the village has quieted. “You’re different now.”
He barely glances her way. “How so?”
She scoffs. “You know what I mean. You’ve been zoning out during gatherings, missing details, forgetting things. You hardly speak unless spoken to. And it’s been happening ever since—” she pauses, eyes narrowing, “—ever since you met that monkey at the ritual two weeks ago.”
There’s a sharp shift in his energy.
His brows draw in, eyes narrowing. “Don’t call her that.”
That alone is enough for her to raise her brows, a slow, sardonic smile tugging at her lips. “Oh? Her, is it?”
Suguru doesn’t respond. His jaw ticks. His posture grows stiff and tall.
“Oh, please,” Manami drawls. “Don’t tell me you’ve caught feelings for someone like her.”
His silence is louder than a scream.
Manami crosses her arms, unimpressed. “She’s a non-sorcerer, Suguru. A human like all the rest. You said it yourself—curses are born of them. They are the root of all evil. Have you forgotten?”
His voice is low. Cold. “I haven’t forgotten.”
“Then what is this?” she snaps. “You think you’re subtle? You think we don’t see the way you soften when she’s mentioned? The way you’ve started hesitating?”
His lips part as if to defend himself—but there are no words.
Because she’s right.
Because he is hesitating.
Because something in him fractures every time he hears you laugh, or watches the way your eyes light up when you speak. You were supposed to be like the rest. But you’re not. Why aren’t you?
And worse than that… he doesn't want you to be.
-
It was quiet here. Tucked away behind the village's outer border was a secluded hillside where the wind whispered through tall grass, the sun dripping gold over the landscape. A rare pocket of peace in a world Suguru had deemed far too polluted.
He stood at the edge of the hill, arms crossed, eyes far off into the horizon—but his thoughts weren't on the view.
They were on you.
Every smile, every word, every accidental brush of your fingers against his arm played like a loop in his head. He hated it. Hated the way you lingered.
He was a leader. A savior. A visionary. What would his followers think if they saw how his mind drifted—who it drifted to? A non-sorcerer. A monkey. The very thing he’d sworn to cleanse from this world.
He shouldn’t feel this way.
And yet—
“Oh,” your voice cut gently through the breeze. “I didn’t realize you would be here.”
He turned, eyes catching yours.
You were smiling—but it faltered the moment he said nothing.
He should ignore you. He should walk away. But he didn't. Couldn't. And when your expression shifted—confusion curling into something softer, something hurt—something twisted painfully in his chest.
“Are you okay?” you asked, your voice barely above a whisper. “Did I… do something wrong?”
He should’ve stayed silent.
But his voice came out low, harsh. “You have no idea what you’re dealing with.”
You blinked, caught off guard. “What…?”
“You don’t belong here,” he said, sharper this time. “Not in this part of town. Not around people like me.”
Your face crumpled with the force of the words, confusion morphing into disbelief. Why did it sting so much?
You’d only spoken a handful of times. Just simple conversations, nothing deep. So why did it feel like your heart had dropped into your stomach?
“What do you mean by… don’t belong?” you asked quietly, voice trembling.
But he didn’t answer. He couldn’t.
His jaw clenched, and without another word, he turned and walked away.
Each step felt like a betrayal.
Each step felt like a dagger he drove into his own chest.
Because the further he got from you, the more unbearable the distance became.
And he couldn’t help but think—
If he looked back even once… he wouldn’t be able to leave.
-
The temple was quiet.
The kind of silence that weighed heavy on Suguru’s shoulders as he stood alone in the dimly lit chamber, candlelight casting flickering shadows across the walls.
He’d been pacing—he didn’t realize it until he stopped, breathing uneven, fists clenched at his sides.
What he’d said to you echoed in his mind.
You don’t belong here.
A lie. One wrapped in truth, but still a goddamn lie.
You did belong—at least, you did to him. Somehow. Somewhere between those small, accidental conversations and the way your voice softened just for him. You’d become the only thing that made him feel real. Not a leader, not a prophet, not a killer. Just… a man. A person.
And now you were gone.
He dragged a hand through his hair, gripping the strands at the roots like the pain might anchor him.
He had to push you away.
Had to protect his ideals, his vision, his purpose.
Curses wouldn’t vanish if he let himself fall for a non-sorcerer. The world wouldn’t change if he let himself be selfish.
But—
Was it worth it?
Suguru stared blankly at the altar before him, its presence suddenly meaningless. Cold. Hollow.
Was it worth pushing away the only person who made him feel human again after nearly a decade of drowning in blood and faith and fury?
His throat tightened.
And for a brief, broken second…
He wasn’t sure anymore.
You try.
Every time you see him, you try.
A soft “hi” that gets ignored. A hesitant smile met with indifference. A greeting that dies in your throat as he walks past you, eyes trained ahead like you don’t exist.
And still, you try.
Sometimes, you catch him looking. Just for a second. A flicker of something in those dark eyes before he schools his face and turns away like it never happened.
The confusion eats at you. The pain makes a home in your chest.
What did you do?
Why won’t he even look at you?
-
It’s maddening.
The way you keep seeking him out. Like you haven’t realized yet—like you still think there’s something good in him. Something worth reaching.
He wishes you’d stop.
He wishes he had it in him to be cruel. Maybe then you’d let go.
But you don’t. You keep smiling. You keep trying.
And it breaks something in him.
Because every step you take toward him feels like it drags him further away from who he’s supposed to be.
-
The day is quiet. The air hangs heavy with tension as you find him once again, standing beneath a shrine’s shaded archway.
His jaw tightens when he sees you, but he doesn’t walk away this time.
Not this time.
“I want to talk,” you say, voice soft.
He exhales slowly. “What do you want?”
You blink. Your mouth opens—then closes. You hadn’t expected him to ask that. Not after everything.
But you gather the courage. You’ve held it in too long.
“I want to know why you’ve been pushing me away,” you say, voice trembling. “I want to know what I did wrong.”
Silence.
The kind that stretches and suffocates.
Suguru’s eyes fall shut. He stays like that for a moment, shoulders stiff, hands clenched at his sides. He’s thinking. Battling.
When he speaks, it’s low. Almost a whisper.
“You didn’t do anything.”
Your breath catches.
“Then why—”
“Because I’m not the person you think I am.”
His voice hardens. Cold. Controlled. But there’s something beneath it. Something cracked.
“I used to believe jujutsu existed to protect people like you. But now… I know better.” His eyes meet yours, and they’re not empty. They’re burning. “The world is rotting because of non-sorcerers. Because of monkeys who can’t see what’s crawling around them—what we have to fight.”
You flinch at the word.
“But then you came along,” he bites out, like the confession tastes bitter on his tongue. “And I don’t know why, but I can’t hate you. I should. Everything in me says I should.”
A pause. His voice drops, quieter, more raw.
“But I can’t.”
You say nothing. The ache in your chest is too loud. His eyes flicker, searching your face for something—maybe disgust. Maybe fear.
But you’re still there.
And he hates that too.
You take a shaky breath, eyes never leaving his. He’s expecting you to run, you can feel it. Expecting you to look at him the way everyone else eventually did—with fear. With disgust. Like he’s a monster beyond saving.
But you don’t.
Instead, your voice comes out quiet. Soft. “It doesn’t have to be like this.”
Suguru’s expression falters, barely. “What?”
You take a step closer. “You don’t have to do all of this—carry this weight alone, live with this hate. I—I don’t know how to convince you. I probably can’t. But I know you have it in you to see the bright side of things.”
He laughs, but there’s no humor in it. “The bright side?” he echoes, voice sharp. “There is no bright side. There never was.”
“But you used to believe in one,” you say. “You wanted to protect people. That has to mean something.”
He shakes his head, almost violently. “It meant something when I thought people like you were worth protecting. When I thought they deserved it.”
“And now?”
“Now I know better,” he says coldly. “The world doesn’t deserve jujutsu. It never did. Curses exist because of you. Because of all of you.”
“Then why not hate me?” you whisper.
That silences him.
You step closer. “If it’s so easy, if we’re all the same to you—then why not hate me too? Why not get rid of me like you would the others?”
His lips part, but no words come out.
“I’ll tell you why,” you say, softer now. “Because you don’t believe all of that. Not deep down. Because if you did, you wouldn’t be standing here trying to convince yourself it’s true. You wouldn’t be struggling so hard to push me away.”
He flinches. Barely noticeable—but you see it.
“I don’t know what happened to you,” you whisper, “or how much it hurt. But I know what I see when I look at you. And it’s not a monster.”
His hands curl into fists. He looks away. “You don’t understand.”
“Then help me,” you plead. “Let me understand. Let me be there for you.”
His throat bobs with a hard swallow. You don’t know if he’s trembling or just trying not to. The silence stretches again, thicker this time.
When he speaks, it’s barely above a whisper.
“You’ll get hurt.”
“Maybe,” you say. “But maybe it’s worth it.”
That—that—makes him look at you. And this time, his eyes don’t burn with hate. They shimmer with something unbearably human.
Fear. Guilt. Longing.
And beneath it all, something he’s too scared to name.
His eyes don’t leave yours now.
There’s something in them that wasn’t there before. Something soft. Fragile. Like the dam he’s built for so long is beginning to crack.
You take one tentative step closer, careful not to startle the moment.
“Can I…?” You don’t finish the question. Your hand lifts gently, hesitantly—just high enough to reach for his. You’re not sure if he’ll take it, swat it away, or disappear entirely.
But he doesn’t move.
And that’s an answer in itself.
Your fingers brush his knuckles.
He inhales sharply.
They’re calloused, strong—but they twitch under your touch, like your skin burns him in a way he can’t fight. Still, he doesn’t pull away. If anything, he leans closer.
Your hands don’t fully link. They just rest there, barely touching—just enough to feel the tremble in each other’s palms.
“I shouldn’t be doing this,” he murmurs. “You don’t know what you’re getting into.”
“Maybe,” you whisper, “but I think I want to.”
His eyes fall to your lips, then dart away like he’s ashamed of even thinking about it. Like he’s afraid that giving in, even for a second, would shatter everything he’s built—his ideals, his anger, his carefully crafted distance.
But he doesn’t step back.
You shift, just slightly, to be closer. The space between you is barely there now. Your faces just inches apart, the air shared, electric.
Neither of you moves in.
Neither of you moves away.
A breath. A beat. A heartbeat too loud.
And then, his voice—hoarse and low, like gravel under his tongue.
“This is dangerous.”
You meet his eyes. “I know.”
And for a moment, just one flicker of a second, his forehead tips forward. Barely brushes yours. You don’t know if it’s accidental or not—but it sends your pulse into chaos.
He lingers there. Breathing you in.
Still not kissing you. Still not letting go.
And somehow, that restraint is more intimate than anything else could be.
His hand shifts in yours, and you almost think he’s going to pull away.
But he doesn’t.
Instead, his fingers tighten around yours—just for a second. Just enough to make your breath hitch. Just enough to tell you everything he’s trying not to say.
And then, he lets go.
The absence of his touch feels like a hollow echo down your spine.
“I should go,” he says quietly, almost like it pains him.
“Oh… oh, alright,” you manage, voice softer than you intended.
He takes a step back, but his eyes don’t leave yours. There’s a war in them—between the man who’s supposed to hate you and the one who just held you like you meant something.
And still, he stares.
Until he finally looks away.
Turns.
Walks.
And you’re left standing there with the ghost of his touch clinging to your fingers and a heart that refuses to slow down.
-
You lie awake that night, eyes tracing the ceiling in the quiet of your room, but your mind is somewhere else—with him.
The look in his eyes when he held your hand lingers like smoke in your lungs.
He’s not a kind man. Not anymore. You know that. He’s said as much, shown it in the way he speaks about the world. About people like you.
Monkeys, he called them. You.
But when he looks at you… it’s different. Softer. Torn.
And for some reason, you believe—you know—that the boy he used to be is still in there somewhere. Buried under the weight of bitterness and pain, but not gone.
You saw it.
You felt it in the way his hand tightened around yours like he was scared to let go.
There’s light in him still. Flickering. Struggling. But it’s there.
And maybe you’re foolish for thinking you can coax it out of him. That your presence—your words—could ever be enough to untangle the darkness that’s wrapped around his heart like a vice.
But hope is a stubborn thing.
And you have so much of it—for him.
Because no matter how much he pushes you away, how much venom he spits when he speaks of your kind…
You know he’s capable of more.
You’ve seen it.
And you’re not ready to give up on him yet.
-
He sees you before you see him.
Or maybe you notice him first—he doesn’t know anymore. All he knows is that this time, you don’t smile. You don’t wave. You don’t walk up to him like you always do, like he’s something familiar and safe.
No. This time, you look away.
You stand your ground where you are, eyes fixed on something else—anything else. Your shoulders are squared, posture firm, but he knows better than to think you’re unaffected.
Because he can feel the shift. The distance.
You’d always been the one to reach out. Always the one to bridge the gap. But not today.
And he hates the silence more than he thought he would.
Suguru stays still for a moment, watching you from across the space. The wind brushes through your hair, and for a fleeting second he’s struck by the quiet resolve in your expression.
There’s no malice there. No bitterness. Just… a calm understanding. Like you’d come to terms with something.
And that unsettles him more than your presence ever did.
Because he’s thought about you. More than he should’ve. More than he wants to. And when he walked away that day, he’d told himself it was for your own good. That he was protecting you from someone like him.
But now he wonders if he’s only succeeded in pushing away the one person who saw him for more than what he’d become.
He wants to go to you. Say something—anything. Break the silence that’s eating at his chest like acid.
But what could he even say?
That he misses the sound of your voice?
That your absence feels like a wound he doesn’t know how to treat?
That he’s afraid of what he feels when he looks at you?
Instead, he just stands there. Still. Silent.
And you don’t look back.
Not even once.
He wonders what’s changed.
Why you won’t look at him. Why you won’t smile.
But the truth is—you’ve been wondering too.
You’ve thought about him more times than you’d care to admit. About the way he looked at you that night, how his touch lingered just a little too long, how it meant something. And then how he left—cold, distant, like none of it mattered.
You realized then: he’s pushing himself away from you. Building those same walls you tried to gently tear down.
And it hurts.
Of course you still want him to change. To see the beauty in things, the warmth, the light. To remember what it feels like to hope. But you don’t want to force that change onto him. You don’t want to be a burden—a non-sorcerer girl clinging to an idealistic dream of saving a man carved from tragedy.
You know he can be better. You’ve seen it—in those brief moments when his gaze softens, when his voice lowers just for you. It’s there. Beneath all the anger and grief and resentment… there’s still something left of the kind boy he used to be.
But you want him to find that boy on his own.
Not for you. Not for anyone else.
You want him to choose himself.
So you stay where you are. You don’t look at him. You don’t approach.
Because if he wants to change—if he truly wants to be better—
He’ll come to you.
And he does. He takes a step toward you.
Then stops.
Your back is turned, your shoulders stiff. You’re not smiling. You’re not laughing. You’re not you—not the version of you he’s grown used to. And for a man like him, who once craved solitude, the silence now feels suffocating.
He swallows hard.
Why aren’t you coming to him?
Why aren’t you trying anymore?
Because deep down, he knows—he knows he doesn’t deserve it.
Not after the words he said. Not after he looked you in the eye and tore down every glimmer of connection you built between each other. He told himself it was the right thing to do. That keeping you away was protecting his ideals, his world, his mission.
But now… with you just a few feet away, still and distant… it doesn’t feel right anymore.
He stares at the back of your head, fists clenched at his sides.
He wants to go to you. To say something, anything. But what would he even say?
"I’m sorry I made you believe I cared, just to shove you away?"
No. That would be a lie.
He does care.
Too much.
And maybe that’s the problem.
You glance over your shoulder, just once—and the look in your eyes is like a dagger to the gut. Not angry. Not cold.
Hurt.
It shatters him.
Because even now, even like this—you’re not trying to make him feel guilty. You’re not yelling or demanding anything from him. You’re just standing there, brokenhearted but still kind. Still hopeful in that quiet, selfless way.
You deserve better.
And he hates that he might be the reason you stop believing people can change.
But he’s not ready yet.
So he turns.
And walks away.
And each step tears something inside him apart.
-
It’s raining. Hard.
Cold droplets soaking through your jacket, clinging to your skin, chilling you to the bone—but you don’t care. You just needed air. Space. Somewhere to think, to breathe, to try and forget the ache that’s been lodged in your chest since the last time you saw him.
You don’t know why you’re walking in this part of town.
Maybe you hoped to see him. Maybe not.
But the moment you do, every thought stutters to a stop.
He’s there.
Standing just under the edge of a narrow awning, soaked anyway, like he didn’t bother to move when the rain started. His hair—dark and long, tied up loosely—is drenched and clinging to the side of his face. His monk’s robe sticks to his frame, heavy with water. He looks like a ghost.
But his eyes—those weary, haunted eyes—lock onto you like you’re the only thing still real in this world.
You stop walking.
Your heart skips.
He opens his mouth, hesitates, then takes a step into the rain toward you.
“Why are you out here?” he asks, voice low, rough—like he hasn’t spoken in hours.
You shrug. “I could ask you the same.”
He runs a hand through his wet hair, exhaling harshly. “You shouldn’t be out here. It’s freezing.”
“I’m fine.”
You say it too quickly. He notices.
For a moment, neither of you speak. The rain keeps falling between you. Loud. Unforgiving. Then—
“I didn’t want to hurt you,” he says suddenly, his voice trembling in a way you’ve never heard. “But I thought if I pushed you away, I’d stop feeling whatever this is.”
You blink, stunned. “Suguru…”
“I’m not a good person,” he goes on, stepping closer, slow but desperate. “I’ve killed people like you. I still believe the world would be better without non-sorcerers—but I can’t make myself believe it when it comes to you.”
Your breath hitches.
He’s standing in front of you now, so close you can feel the warmth of his body even through the downpour. His fingers twitch at his sides. Like he wants to touch you. Like he’s begging himself not to.
“I’m not asking you to forgive me,” he whispers, rain dripping from his lashes, “I just… I needed you to know.”
Your heart breaks.
And heals.
And breaks again.
You take one small step forward, tilting your head up to look at him fully.
“I know,” you whisper. “I’ve known.”
Then your hand reaches for his.
And this time—he doesn’t pull away.
His fingers close around yours, almost hesitant—like he’s still not sure he deserves this. Deserves you. But when you don’t pull away, when you step in even closer until there’s barely an inch between you, something in him cracks.
You look up at him, rain clinging to your lashes, sliding down your cheeks like tears you never shed.
He breathes your name. Like a prayer. Like a curse.
You don’t even know who leans in first. Maybe it’s both of you.
And then—
His lips press to yours. Soft. Careful. Like he’s afraid you’ll disappear if he touches you too roughly.
Your hands curl into the soaked fabric of his robe, gripping onto him like he’s the only steady thing in this storm. And he is. He always was, even when he pushed you away. Even when he hurt you.
The kiss deepens. It’s not perfect—it’s desperate. Messy. His lips are cold but the way he kisses you is warm. Feverish. Real. You feel every inch of his restraint shatter beneath your fingers, every breathless exhale like a confession he can’t bring himself to speak.
When you finally pull apart, you’re both gasping. Rain dripping off your faces. His forehead rests against yours.
“You should hate me,” he whispers. Broken.
You shake your head, voice trembling, “No. Stop giving me reasons to.”
And he kisses you again. This time harder. Like he’s sorry. Like he’s trying to make you understand everything he can’t say.
It’s rougher—less careful. Like he’s trying to memorize you. Etch the shape of your mouth into his soul before his ideals take him too far again. Your back hits the wall of the temple just behind you, the cold stone forgotten under the heat of his touch. His hands tremble where they hold your waist, like even now, he’s scared of crossing a line.
You pull back just enough to look at him—lips kiss-bitten and wet from the rain, hair sticking to his forehead, eyes full of conflict.
“Why do you keep doing this?” you ask, breathless. “Why do you keep coming back if you’re just going to leave again?”
His eyes close like your words cut deeper than any blade. “Because I don’t want to hurt you,” he breathes.
“Then don’t,” you whisper. “Stay.”
It’s such a simple word. But to him, it sounds like an entire world he's no longer a part of.
“I can’t,” he says, barely audible.
You swallow hard. “Because of them? Your followers? Your mission?”
His silence is answer enough.
You shake your head slowly, eyes searching his. “You’re still human, Suguru. You still have a heart. I’ve seen it.”
He lets out a shaky breath, resting his forehead against yours again, clinging to this moment like it’s the last warmth he’ll ever feel.
“I wish I never met you,” he says.
You flinch.
“But I did. And now everything’s falling apart.”
You press your hand against his chest, right over his heart. “Maybe it’s not falling apart. Maybe it’s just… changing.”
He stares at you, throat tight, and for the first time in years, he doesn’t know what he believes in anymore.
Because in your eyes, he sees something terrifying.
Hope.
His lips brush yours again—softer this time. Less frantic. Like he’s trying to apologize with every slow pull and part of his mouth. His hand cradles the back of your head, thumb grazing your cheek as he murmurs against you, “I’m sorry… I’m so sorry.”
Each kiss is a confession.
A plea.
A goodbye that he doesn’t want to say.
You feel it in the way he holds you—so tightly, like he’s afraid you’ll vanish if he lets go.
And then— A sound.
Far off, muffled at first. Laughter. Chatter. Footsteps on gravel.
His entire body tenses.
He freezes, then pulls back just enough to listen. His jaw clenches. You watch the warmth in his expression flicker—replaced by that practiced calm, the cold calculation of the man you know he’s tried to be.
“They’re coming,” he murmurs, glancing toward the temple entrance, voice low and urgent.
He takes your hand, leading you around the back of the temple, behind the high wall where the moss grows thick and the shadows stretch long.
When he turns back to you, he’s not just Suguru.
He’s the man hiding a war behind his eyes.
“You should go,” he says quietly, but firmly. “Before they see you here.”
You open your mouth, unsure what to say—your heart still thudding from the closeness. From everything.
“But—”
“Please.” His voice cracks. “I can’t protect you if they find out. You don’t belong in this world.”
Your breath hitches. And for the first time… you don’t argue.
You just nod, slowly, even though it hurts.
He watches you for a second longer—like he wants to memorize you. Burn the sight of you into the back of his eyes.
And then you slip away into the trees, and he turns, just as the voices draw nearer.
The mask returns. But his hands still shake.
-
Each time you find yourselves alone, it’s the same.
A glance across the market crowd. A brush of hands as you pass by the temple walls. A meeting in the still hours of dusk, behind shrines where the wind carries whispers and incense smoke.
And when your eyes meet—it’s over.
No words.
Just his mouth on yours, desperate and gentle all at once. Like he’s searching for salvation in the curve of your lips. Like he’s asking for forgiveness without saying a word.
Every kiss is stolen. Every moment borrowed.
There’s no room for forever here—only fragments.
But it’s in those fragments that something begins to bloom. A quiet understanding. Mutual. Unspoken. Heavy.
You both feel it.
In the way his fingers linger on your wrist after pulling away. In the way you hesitate before leaving, always turning back for one last look. In the way his voice softens whenever he says your name.
It gnaws at you both—this thing. Because it’s real. It’s there.
But the world you come from, and the world he’s built… they were never meant to touch.
Still, you touch.
Still, you reach for each other like you’re defying the very stars that set your fates.
And every time, it hurts more.
Because even love—especially love—isn’t enough to fix a broken world.
Not yet.
-
It’s late.
The halls of the temple are silent, dimly lit by flickering candles that cast long, wavering shadows along the walls. Outside, the world sleeps. But Suguru doesn’t.
He sits alone in the meditation room, eyes heavy, thoughts heavier.
And for the first time in a long while, he lets himself wonder.
What if?
What if he never looked down on them?
What if he’d held onto that old, crumbling ideal—that jujutsu sorcerers existed to protect, not condemn? That their power was meant to shield the powerless, not judge them?
What if he’d stayed?
Stayed beside Satoru. Beside Shoko. Beside the boy he used to be.
The one who looked at the world and believed it could be saved.
His fists curl.
Because he knows it’s too late. He knows too much now—about how vile humans can be. About how curses breed from their ignorance, their hatred, their selfishness.
And yet…
Yet there’s you.
Smiling, despite the darkness around you. Kind, even when faced with cruelty. Looking at him—not with fear, not with disgust—but something gentler. Something he doesn’t deserve.
You make him wonder if he was wrong.
And god, that scares him more than anything.
Because if he was wrong… then all of this—all the blood, the death, the conviction—was for nothing.
He exhales sharply. Runs a hand through his hair, tugging it back as if he can wrench the thoughts out of his skull.
But your face won’t leave him.
Your voice. Your warmth.
The quiet question that lingers in his chest like a bruise:
What if I had stayed?
What if I still can?
-
The sound of the creek is the only thing filling the silence.
Suguru walks with no real destination, hands tucked into the sleeves of his monk’s robe, the cool breeze tugging gently at loose strands of hair that fall from his half-tied bun. He’s restless again—wandering, thinking, searching.
And then he sees you.
You’re seated at the edge of the creek, knees pulled up to your chest, chin resting on them as you stare at the water. There’s a calm smile on your lips. A peaceful kind of smile—the kind that looks rare, like you don’t wear it often.
It tugs at something in him.
You glance up, sensing someone near. When you see it’s him, your eyes brighten. The smile stretches just a little more, as if his presence has shifted something inside you—like it made your quiet moment even better.
“Hi!” you say, like you’re genuinely happy to see him.
Suguru’s chest tightens.
He wonders how you can still smile like that—how it always looks like the world isn’t as cruel as he knows it to be. He doesn’t know how you do it. Or why it makes him want to stay.
“Didn’t think I’d see you here,” he murmurs, stepping a little closer, but not sitting down. Not yet.
“Well, I live around here,” you say, nudging your chin toward a modest house visible just beyond the trees. “So I come here pretty often.”
“You live alone?” he asks, the question slipping out more protective than intended.
You nod. “Yep.”
His eyes drift toward the house, then back to you. For a moment, he says nothing. He just watches—the way the sunlight dances on your hair, the way you look at him like he’s just Suguru. Not the man who’s built a cult. Not the sorcerer who’s abandoned his own kind. Just… him.
He sits beside you.
Quietly. Close enough that your shoulders almost brush, but not quite. His eyes stay on the creek, though he’s only half-seeing it.
“You shouldn’t be here alone,” he says finally, his voice quieter. “It’s not always safe.”
You hum, like you’re not entirely sure if he means the world… or himself.
But you smile again anyway. “You’re here though. So I feel safe.”
And that just wrecks him.
The two of you sit there for a while.
Not talking. Just existing.
The water trickles past in a lazy rhythm, birds chirp overhead, and the wind carries the scent of earth and flowers and something sweet he can’t quite name.
Suguru doesn’t know how long it’s been since he’s felt this. Stillness. Like time isn’t chasing after him with bloodied hands and whispered curses. Like the world’s not crumbling under the weight of its own cruelty.
You tilt your head toward him, watching him with soft curiosity.
“You don’t talk much, do you?” you tease lightly, bumping your shoulder into his.
He huffs a quiet laugh, barely more than a breath, but it’s real.
“I talk when I have something to say.”
“Oh? So you’ve had nothing to say this whole time?” You raise a brow at him, smile tugging at your lips again. “I’m wounded.”
He glances at you then, and for a split second—just a second—his expression softens. “You talk enough for both of us.”
“Rude,” you murmur, though you’re grinning now, looking back at the creek.
It’s quiet again, but this time it feels warmer. Like something unspoken is beginning to bloom between the silence.
Suguru speaks, his voice quieter now. “Why here?”
You blink. “Hm?”
“This place. The creek. Why do you come here so often?”
You pause for a moment, thoughtful. “Because it’s quiet. Peaceful. And it feels… safe, I guess.”
There’s a slight pull in his chest at that word again. Safe.
“And you?” you ask softly. “Why are you here?”
His lips press into a thin line.
“I don’t know,” he admits. “Maybe I was looking for peace, too.”
You don’t say anything to that. You just look at him—really look at him—and there’s something in your gaze that feels too knowing. Too tender. And Suguru finds he can’t quite meet your eyes anymore.
So you change the subject.
“I had a dream last night,” you say, voice lighter now. “You were in it.”
His head turns, curious. “Oh?”
“Yeah,” you nod, smiling at the memory. “You were... different, though. Not that you’re not you now. Just... happier. Lighter. You laughed a lot.”
Suguru swallows.
You laugh a little. “I know. Weird, huh?”
But he shakes his head slowly. “No. Not weird.”
You tilt your head again. “Do you laugh a lot, Suguru?”
“I used to,” he says quietly, gaze fixed on the water. “A long time ago.”
There’s something in his tone—wistful, aching—and you know better than to press. So instead, you place your hand beside his on the grass. Not touching. Just close. A silent offering.
And though neither of you say anything else, Suguru lets his fingers inch just a little closer to yours.
Almost touching but not quite.
Your fingers are so close. A breath away. Neither of you move. Not really. But your proximity is louder than any words could be.
Suguru feels it—the weight of silence between you, the charged stillness hanging in the air like the moment before a summer storm. He shouldn't be here. Shouldn't be sitting by a creek with someone who’s slowly unraveling the iron threads he's wrapped around his heart.
But you're not doing anything. Just sitting there. Looking at the water, at the sun dancing across the surface.
At peace.
And when you turn to look at him again, your smile is small but it’s real. A quiet kind of affection behind your eyes. “You look like you're carrying the whole world on your back.”
He breathes out a quiet scoff. “Aren’t I?”
You study him for a moment, and your voice is gentler this time. “You don’t have to.”
A pause.
“You could set it down. Just for a while. With me.”
Those words. They undo him.
He looks at you then, really looks at you—soft sunlight catching the curve of your cheek, the way your lips part slightly, waiting, nervous but brave.
His gaze drops to your mouth for half a second too long.
And then—
He leans in.
Slow. So slow it almost doesn’t feel real.
You don’t move. You don’t speak.
You just tilt your chin up slightly, breath catching in your throat.
His forehead brushes yours.
“You make me forget,” he whispers, and his voice is rough like he’s confessing a sin.
And then—he kisses you.
It’s soft. Barely there at first. Just a gentle press of lips, tentative and careful, as if he's terrified the moment will shatter if he pushes too hard.
But when you kiss him back—when your hand comes up to rest against his chest like you’re trying to ground him—it deepens. Slow and reverent, like you're tasting the ache he's buried for years.
No one’s watching. No prying eyes. No judgment. Just the two of you, tucked away by a quiet creek, hearts trembling and wide open.
When he finally pulls back, you’re both breathless. He keeps his eyes closed for a moment longer, like he’s trying to memorize the way this feels.
Like peace.
“…Suguru,” you whisper.
He opens his eyes. There’s something broken and tender in them.
“I shouldn’t have done that,” he murmurs. His thumb brushes your cheek, gentle as ever. “But I don’t think I can stop.”
You’re still catching your breath—and then he sees it. That look in your eyes.
Like you're not done.
And god, neither is he.
His mouth finds yours again—no hesitation this time. It’s hungrier, rougher, full of everything he’s been trying to suppress for weeks. Maybe months. Maybe since the first time you smiled at him like he wasn’t a monster.
Your fingers fist into his robes instinctively and his hand slips behind your neck, cradling you gently even as the kiss deepens, as if you’re something both sacred and dangerous.
You fall back against the grass with a quiet gasp, and he follows you down, one hand bracing himself beside your head, the other still tangled in your hair.
He's above you now. Breathing hard. Eyes flickering across your face like he's memorizing every inch of you, desperate to carve this moment into his soul.
And you don’t look afraid. You don’t look unsure.
You look at him like he’s something worth holding onto.
“Say something,” he whispers, voice hoarse.
But you don’t. You reach up instead—fingers ghosting across his cheek, and then pulling him down again.
The kiss that follows is slower. Deeper. The kind that says I’ve missed you even though you were never mine to begin with.
And it breaks him just a little.
Because in this moment, with your body beneath his, hands in his hair, lips moving like a prayer against his—
He forgets the war. He forgets the blood, the ideology, the lies he tells himself to stay sane.
All he knows is you. And he’s terrified.
Because what happens if he lets himself love you?
-
The dream is cruel.
He doesn’t realize it’s a dream at first. It feels too real—the heat of the sun overhead, the sharp scent of smoke in the air, and the frantic sound of footsteps pounding across temple stone.
And then—your voice.
Panicked. Calling his name.
He turns the corner and there you are. Knees scraped, arms bound by a rope, blood smeared across your cheek. You're on your knees before his followers, eyes wide in terror.
“You said she was a local,” one of them sneers. “Said she wasn’t important.”
“She’s not,” another spits. “She’s a monkey. She doesn’t belong here.”
“Wait—please—” you whisper, eyes darting around. “Suguru—?”
But Suguru doesn’t move.
He watches. Frozen. Helpless.
One of the followers raises their cursed tool.
“NO!”
The scream rips from his throat too late.
The world goes red.
He bolts upright in bed, breath ragged, sweat cold down his spine. The room is dark and silent, but he can still hear it—your voice, breaking. His name on your lips.
His hand trembles as he runs it down his face.
It was just a dream. Just a dream.
But what if it wasn’t?
What if they find out?
What if they already know?
And what if he loses you—again?
His fist clenches, heart pounding. He doesn’t know if he’s angry or terrified or both. All he knows is this: he can’t let that happen.
But how does he keep you safe…
When the real danger is him?
-
He shouldn't be here.
Not dressed like this—hood pulled low, robes traded for simple jeans and a dark sweatshirt, hands shoved deep into his pockets. Not standing outside your home under the cover of night, hoping no one saw him slip away from the temple grounds. Not risking everything for the sake of a face that keeps haunting his thoughts.
But here he is.
His footsteps falter at the edge of your doorstep. The lights inside are dim. The house is quiet. He could turn back now. Pretend none of this happened. Pretend the dream didn't shake him. Pretend you don't exist in his thoughts the way you do.
But then his hand rises—and he presses the doorbell.
A few seconds pass. Nothing.
Maybe you’re asleep. Maybe this is a sign. He should go—
He rings it again.
There’s a faint thump, the groan of floorboards, and then a sleepy voice muffled behind the door: “Who is it?”
The door opens slowly, and you blink against the porch light, hair tousled from sleep and an oversized t-shirt hanging loose around your frame.
Your eyes widen. “Suguru?” You stare at him—eyes squinting, confused and half-dreaming. “What are you doing here?”
Your words barely leave your lips before he pulls you into his arms—tight, desperate, like he’s afraid you’ll vanish if he lets go.
His hood falls back slightly, revealing that familiar face you’ve only ever seen half-shadowed in moonlight or sunlight leaking through trees. But now he’s here. Real. Shaken.
“Suguru?” you whisper against his chest, your hands instinctively curling around the fabric of his sweatshirt. “Hey, hey. What’s wrong?”
He doesn’t answer right away. His grip only tightens, and you feel the faint tremble in his breath. That’s enough to make your heart clench.
“Come on,” you murmur, gently tugging him inside. The door closes behind you with a quiet click, but he still hasn’t let you go—not really. His arms are still around you, like the thought of breaking that contact might splinter him all over again.
It’s only after a beat of silence, standing there in your quiet hallway under the soft golden light, that he speaks.
“I had a bad dream,” he says, voice low, almost a whisper. His breath hitches. “About you.”
Your heart skips. You pull back slightly to look up at him, your hands still resting against his chest. “What kind of dream?”
But he just looks at you, eyes shadowed with something heavier than he’s ever let you see before. Like he’d rather burn the world than ever see you hurt.
Your eyes soften, your voice gentle, threaded with concern. “What happened? In the dream, I mean.”
Suguru’s jaw tenses. His breath shudders—like the thought alone is unbearable. His gaze drops, eyes flickering somewhere over your shoulder, not quite able to meet yours anymore. That vulnerability he’s always kept behind iron walls is leaking through the cracks now.
You reach up slowly, your fingertips brushing along his forearm. “It’s okay,” you murmur. “If you don’t want to talk about it, you don’t have to. I’m here for you.”
He closes his eyes for a moment. His throat bobs with a hard swallow.
“I saw them find out about you,” he says finally, voice quiet and raw. “My followers. They knew. And I wasn’t fast enough—I couldn’t stop it.” His hands curl into fists at his sides. “They hurt you. You were crying. Calling for me.”
He opens his eyes again, and the pain there is like nothing you’ve ever seen in him.
“I woke up, and I didn’t even know if it was just a dream.”
You don’t hesitate. You wrap your arms around him again, anchoring him to the present. To you.
“It was just a dream,” you whisper. “I’m right here. I’m okay.”
He exhales shakily against your shoulder. “I don’t want to lose you,” he says, almost too quietly for you to hear. “Not you.”
Your hand rises before you even realize it, fingers brushing through his hair, warm against his skin as you cradle his cheek. His breath hitches at the contact, eyes flickering to yours, searching. For what—he isn’t sure. Reassurance? Permission? A lifeline?
“Suguru…” is all you manage to say.
Just his name.
But it’s everything.
Then you lean in—urgent, unthinking, needing—and your lips crash into his.
He doesn’t hesitate.
His arms wrap around you like he’s afraid you’ll vanish, like you’ll slip right through his fingers if he doesn't hold you tight enough. The kiss deepens instantly, wild and breathless, all-consuming. You feel the tension bleed from his body and into yours, your fingers slipping into his hair as his own hand settles on the small of your back, anchoring you to him.
It’s not just a kiss. It’s a confession. A plea. A breaking point.
You press closer, sighing into his mouth as he kisses you like he’s starving—like this is the first real thing he’s tasted in years. And maybe it is.
When you part for air, foreheads pressed together, his thumb brushes your jaw. “You don’t know what you’re doing to me,” he whispers.
You smile, soft and breathless. “I think I do.”
The quiet between you lasts barely a second.
Because then he’s kissing you again—harder this time, desperate. It’s messy, teeth clashing and tongues tangling, like he’s trying to pour every unspoken feeling into your mouth. You gasp into the kiss, and he swallows it whole, backing you up until your back hits the nearest wall with a muted thud.
His hands are everywhere—gripping your waist, your hips, like he needs you closer, like he still can’t believe you’re here and real. Your fingers tug at the fabric of his hoodie, fisting it tight, grounding yourself in the heat of him.
His mouth tears from yours only to trail down—over your jaw, your throat—hot, open-mouthed kisses that leave you trembling. His breath is ragged against your skin, lips ghosting over your pulse. You feel his tongue flick at your collarbone before he sucks gently at the skin, pulling back just enough to leave behind the faintest bruise.
“Suguru—” you breathe, chest rising and falling fast, your voice shaky with want.
He groans against your skin, his grip tightening. “I shouldn’t want you like this,” he murmurs, voice low and ruined, “but I do.”
And god, you want him too.
So bad it hurts.
You don’t even remember how you made it to the bedroom.
All you remember is the feel of his hands—urgent, reverent—as he pulled you in, lips never straying far from your skin. He kissed you like he was afraid it would be the last time. Like this moment was all he had.
Your clothes fell away piece by piece, the quiet rustle of fabric hitting the floor the only sound between the hungry kisses. His eyes never left yours, not even for a second—like he needed to memorize every part of you, every breath, every tremble.
And then he lays you down. So carefully. Like you’re something precious. His hands glide along your sides, your arms, your stomach, pausing at each new inch of exposed skin to press kisses into it—soft, slow, like he’s marking you with his mouth. Worshipping you.
He pulls back to lift his hoodie over his head, throwing it somewhere behind him. His breath is shaky when he rests his forehead against yours. “Can’t do this anymore,” he murmurs, voice breaking with the weight of his confession. “Can’t keep pretending like you don’t mean anything. Like I don’t… feel this.”
You reach up, fingers tangling in his hair, and he leans into the touch like he’s been starved for it.
“I’m gonna change,” he whispers, kissing the corner of your mouth, your cheek, the hollow of your throat. “For you. I want you in my life.”
And the way he says it, it doesn’t sound like a promise. It sounds like a vow.
Your breath stutters as his lips trace slow, reverent patterns down your body—each kiss a promise, each touch laced with trembling devotion. You feel his warmth everywhere, like he’s trying to brand your soul with the shape of him.
And then, through the haze of desire and something deeper, your voice breaks the quiet.
"Suguru… what about your followers? What would they do?"
He pauses, lips hovering just above your skin. His fingers twitch where they hold your hips, but he doesn’t lift his head. Doesn’t stop.
“Doesn’t matter right now,” he murmurs, voice thick and ragged, “I’m gonna protect you, sweetheart. Gonna do anything for you. Won’t let anyone hurt you.”
The words land heavy. Solid. 
And the strangest part is that it doesn’t feel strange at all.
To protect you—a non-sorcerer. The very people he built his new world to fight against. The ones he taught himself to loathe.
But now? Now it feels like it was always meant to be this way. It only took you. You, with that voice, that heart, that warmth—to make it bloom again. To make him remember what it felt like to care. 
To love.
He presses another kiss to your thigh, then lower, lower—until his breath ghosts over the most intimate part of you. His voice rumbles softly against your skin.
“Suguru…” you gasp, a breathless, vulnerable sound.
He glances up, eyes dark and blown wide. “Yes, sweetheart?”
And then you say it.
“I love you.”
Time stops.
His lips freeze against the inside of your thigh.
You feel his breath there, hot and uneven, his hands tightening slightly at your hips as your words sink in—like he wasn’t ready for them, like he’d been craving them all the same.
He lifts his head just enough to look at you, eyes wide, blown with something far deeper than lust now—something raw and aching. His hair is messy, dark strands falling into his face, and he’s never looked more human. Never looked more vulnerable.
“Say it again,” he whispers, voice barely audible over the rush in your ears.
Your hand finds his, fingers lacing together.
“I love you,” you say again, stronger this time. With your whole chest. Because you mean it.
A beat passes, and then he’s crawling up your body, kissing you like he’s falling into you—like you’re the only thing keeping him from shattering. Every part of him shakes. His heart, his breath, his resolve.
“I love you too,” he murmurs against your lips. “God, I love you.”
His hands skim your waist, warm and steady, fingertips sinking into the soft curves of your hips like he’s trying to memorize the shape of you. Your breath hitches as his lips move lower—down the center of your stomach, slow and reverent, leaving a trail of kisses that burn in the most tender way. He murmurs your name against your skin, like a prayer, like a secret he’s only ever willing to whisper when no one’s looking.
You feel his hands slide beneath your thighs, lifting you gently, guiding you closer to the edge of the bed with careful control. His grip is firm but tender, like you’re something fragile, like he’s afraid he’ll lose you if he lets go.
His mouth hovers just above where you need him most, warm breath fanning across your skin. He presses a kiss to the inside of your thigh—slow, open-mouthed, lingering—then another, closer. And another. He’s not rushing. No, Suguru takes his time, as if every second of this is something sacred. His hands stroke up and down your sides, grounding you, steadying you.
“You’re so beautiful,” he murmurs, voice low and raw. “Could spend forever just looking at you like this.”
Your legs tremble under his touch. You whimper his name, a soft, broken plea.
His lips finally meet you where you’re aching, and your world folds in on itself.
The first lick is slow—torturously slow—like he’s tasting something forbidden for the first time, letting the flavor of you bloom across his tongue. His groan vibrates against you, deep and low in his throat, sending sparks flying up your spine. Then he does it again—slower, deeper, more purposeful.
Your fingers tangle in his hair, tugging gently, and he groans again, like he loves that, like he wants more of it.
His tongue moves in slow circles, soft and rhythmic, never once breaking eye contact when you manage to look down. His gaze is molten—completely undone. You see it in his eyes—he needs this. Needs you. Not just your body but everything. Your warmth. Your love. The part of you that believed in him.
“You taste like heaven,” he rasps between kisses, and it’s almost cruel the way he says it, so tender it makes your chest ache. “Never letting you go. Not after this.”
And then his lips seal around you again, and everything else disappears—his past, his beliefs, the twisted version of justice he’s clung to for years. In this moment, all that remains is you and him.
He’s not just worshipping your body.
He’s holding on to what little light is left inside of him.
And letting you guide him back to it.
Your thighs tremble against his shoulders as he buries himself deeper, tongue moving in slow, precise motions—too slow. It’s not rushed. It’s deliberate. Worshipful.
He groans low in his throat when you arch into him, his name falling from your lips in a broken whisper. Suguru’s hands tighten around your thighs, keeping you in place, keeping you grounded. But his touch never feels possessive—only reverent.
“That’s it,” he murmurs against you, voice ragged and full of awe. “Let me take care of you.”
And he does.
Each flick of his tongue, each subtle shift of pressure, feels like he knows you better than anyone ever has. He listens to the way your breath catches, the way your hips jerk, the way you moan his name when he hits that perfect spot again and again. He’s learning you like a language—translating every twitch, every gasp, every soft, needy whimper.
You’re unraveling under him.
Your fingers thread tighter in his hair, hips rocking subtly against his mouth as your pleasure builds, slow and steady, like a wave pulling back before it crashes. He hums again—fuck, the vibration goes straight through you—and his tongue speeds up just slightly, chasing your release with more intent now.
“Suguru—” you gasp, chest heaving, the coil in your stomach tightening.
“I know,” he breathes, lifting his eyes to you, gaze dark and full of something deep—want, need, love. “Come for me, sweetheart. I’ve got you.”
And that’s all it takes.
You shatter with a breathless cry, back arching off the bed, thighs trembling around his head as he holds you through it. His mouth doesn’t leave you—not right away—his tongue working you gently through the aftershocks, slower now, softer, until you whimper from the sensitivity and tug gently at his hair.
Only then does he lift his head, lips glossy with you, eyes full of a tender kind of devotion that makes your heart ache.
He leans up, kisses your thigh, your stomach, your chest—until he’s hovering over you again, one hand brushing your hair back from your sweat-slick forehead.
“You okay?” he whispers, voice hoarse, gaze searching yours.
You nod, dazed, lips parted as you try to catch your breath. And then you reach for him again—because even after everything, you still want more.
You don’t give him a chance to move. Not this time.
Your hands slide into his hair, pulling him into another kiss—messy, heated, tasting yourself on his tongue. He groans against your lips, deep and low, hands gripping your waist like he’s not sure if he wants to hold you still or pull you closer.
But you’re already moving—rolling your hips up into his, feeling how hard he is against you, how much he’s holding back.
“Let me,” you whisper, lips brushing his. “I wanna take care of you now.”
He looks at you like you just reached inside his chest and held his heart in your hands. There’s awe in his eyes. Something close to disbelief.
“You don’t have to—”
“I want to.” You hush him with another kiss, softer this time. “Please.”
And how could he ever say no to you?
You push him back until he’s laid down on your bed. Your hands roam over his body and you watch the way his muscles flex under your fingers, every inch of skin revealed like something sacred. You trail kisses down his throat, his collarbone, dragging your nails down his chest just enough to make him hiss.
“Fuck,” he breathes, head tilting back when you nip at his skin.
You kiss lower. Slower. Tasting every inch of him, every scar, every dip of muscle like he’s something divine—your god now.
By the time you’re undoing his pants, he’s panting, watching you with a look that’s all-consuming. Like he still can’t believe you’re real. That you’re here. That you want him.
And then you’re straddling him, hovering above him, dragging yourself down slow—so slow—until he’s seated inside you and both of you are gasping, clinging to each other like the world outside doesn’t exist.
“You feel like heaven,” Suguru groans, hands digging into your hips. “Can’t believe you’re mine.”
You lean down, kiss him again. Rock your hips in slow, deep rolls, your body matching his rhythm like you’ve always known it. His hands slide up your back, one slipping into your hair as his lips find your neck, kissing, sucking, whispering your name like a prayer.
“You’re everything,” he breathes. “You—fuck—you make me want to be good again.”
You ride him slowly. Sensual. Every grind, every moan, every kiss dragging the moment out. This isn’t just need. It’s something more.
Something that makes his eyes blur and his hands tremble.
Because for once, Geto Suguru isn’t drowning in hatred or vengeance or ideals.
He’s drowning in you.
You’re still moving above him, hips slow and languid, a rhythm that isn’t rushed. A rhythm that worships.
And Suguru… God, he’s unraveling beneath you.
Head tipped back, lips parted, breath ragged—like he’s holding on by a thread. Every time you roll your hips, his fingers dig into your skin just a little tighter, like he’s scared this is a dream. That he’ll wake up and find you gone.
But you’re not.
You’re here. You're real. And you’re touching him like he’s something beautiful, something worthy.
“Look at me,” you whisper, breath catching as your hand cups his cheek, thumbing the curve of his lower lip. “Suguru…”
His eyes flutter open. And when they meet yours—it’s devastating. There’s so much feeling in them. Raw. Unfiltered. Like he’s never been seen so completely.
“God, you’re so—” your voice catches, fingers splayed across his chest as you ride him, pace stuttering and breath shaking.
“So what?” he murmurs, voice low, teasing, but there’s a strain there too, like he’s barely holding himself back. 
You swallow, eyes dragging down his body. “Big,” you whisper. “You’re so big…”
His breath stutters—just for a second—and then he leans in closer, lips brushing your ear. “And you still take me so well, sweetheart. Made for me, yeah?”
And then he’s kissing you again, lips brushing yours in soft, desperate strokes. “Oh my God,” he breathes against your mouth. “Fuck, sweetheart—you’re gonna ruin me.”
You rock your hips again, slow and deep, moaning into his kiss. “Maybe I want to.”
Your hands slide down his chest again, feeling the way his abs tighten under your touch. His hands travel your back, your waist, your thighs—like he’s memorizing every inch, every curve.
He’s whispering now, between every kiss, every thrust:
“So perfect.” “Don’t deserve this.” “But I’m so fucking glad you’re mine.” “Want to stay like this, want you forever.”
Each word makes your heart ache.
You kiss him again, deeper, letting your tongue slide against his as you move faster—just a little. Just enough to make him groan your name. Just enough to hear that sweet sound he only makes for you.
And when your rhythm falters—when your breath stutters, and your body tightens around him—he knows.
He knows you’re close.
He kisses you through it, hand cupping the back of your head, the other gripping your hip like he’s anchoring you both. “That’s it, sweetheart,” he murmurs, voice breaking. “Let go for me. Come on—come on, I’ve got you.”
And you do—falling apart in his arms with a whimper of his name, your body trembling as the pleasure crashes through you, hard and consuming. You cling to him, face buried in his neck, gasping through the aftershocks.
Suguru follows just after, undone by the sight of you, the feel of you, the love in every inch of you. He holds you tight as he shudders with his release, spilling into you with a moan that sounds like it comes from the deepest part of him.
Like this is everything he’s ever needed.
Like this is home.
You collapse onto the bed beside him, breathless and exhausted.
The silence stretches long between you, but there’s no weight in it—just warmth, just the sound of your breathing and his, the subtle rustle of sheets when he shifts beside you. His arm stays curled around your waist, his fingers splayed across your skin like he’s still grounding himself in the fact that you’re real. That you’re here.
“I had someone,” he says, voice quiet. “Someone who tried to stop me before I became the man I am now.”
You turn your head slightly, meeting his gaze in the soft dark. He’s already looking at you.
“Satoru,” he adds. “He was my best friend. We were supposed to protect people together.”
You don’t speak. Just listen. His voice is rough, like each word tastes bitter on his tongue.
“He stood in front of me the day I walked away. Said I didn’t have to do it. That I could still turn back. That it wasn’t too late.”
His jaw clenches, barely perceptible in the pale moonlight.
“I told him it was already done. That the world didn’t deserve saving. That people like you—non-sorcerers—weren’t worth it.”
A pause. A breath.
“I wanted to believe that.”
You reach for him without thinking, brushing your fingers against his hand. He doesn’t pull away.
“But now… here you are,” he murmurs. “Saying the same things he did. Smiling at me like I’m not already ruined. Like there’s something left in me worth pulling back from the edge.”
He’s watching you with something fragile in his eyes. Something old and aching and afraid.
“Maybe I didn’t want to admit I was wrong. That the world still has people in it who are good. Worth protecting.”
Your thumb traces over his knuckles gently.
“It’s not too late,” you whisper. “You’re still here, Suguru.”
He closes his eyes, just for a second, like he’s trying to hold on to that thought. To the hope in your voice.
When he opens them again, his gaze is softer.
“I know now that I can come back,” he breathes. “And it’s all because of you.”
His forehead presses to yours, his breath warm and shaky.
“Only you.”
Tumblr media
author's note. just realised this au means no shibuya incident and no one dies. i think.
please do not steal, modify, or translate my work.
2K notes · View notes
alygator77 · 2 months ago
Text
.ೃ࿐ motherhood and matrimony I ch 10 𓆩ᥫ᭡𓆪
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
ꨄ︎ pairing. au ceo! satoru gojo x single mom secretary fem! reader
ꨄ summary. satoru gojo, the arrogant and irresistible heir to a billion-dollar corporation and the son of your boss, the ceo... but when satoru’s father dies unexpectedly, his inheritance hinges on a stipulation: he must marry and have a child, but the child doesn't necessarily have to be his, right? together, you strike a deal: a fake marriage that promises financial stability for you and corporate control for him. as the lines between business and emotion blur, you must decide if your partnership is purely contractual or if it could evolve into something real.
ꨄ︎ warnings/tags. 18+ MDNI, nsfw, enemies (annoyances) to lovers, opposites attract, fake marriage, marriage of convenience, slow burn, smut, fluff, some angst, reader is single mom who recently broke off her engagement, satoru being a cute step dad, naoya is your crappy ex, triggers of prior domestic abuse » 【NOTE FOR THIS CHAPTER - violence. minor character death. blood and brutality. prior trauma. explicit sexual context: handjob, blowjob, face fucking, swallowing, praise, desperate, needy satoru. he's literally so in love with you.
ꨄ words: 14.9k
ꨄ a/n. hi hi!! it's been a while. i'm excited to share this ch with youuu 🥹 !! please caution !! - there IS violence, read my tags bbs. oh man, here we go... the yakuza don't fuck around ya'll. also, welcome nanami!! see you at the bottom. ♡ (art by 3aem )
ꨄ taglist: open (ao3)
♬ playlist
series masterlist ꨄ︎ previous chapter ꨄ︎ next chapter → pending
Tumblr media
ch 10 // ruin and reverence
Tumblr media
Blood and money.
Two currencies of power.
One, pooling thick and dark, seeping into the cracks of the aged wooden floor. The other, crisp and clean, slipping effortlessly through Mei-Mei’s manicured fingers. The Zenins have always understood both intimately—one is used to buy power, the other to maintain it.
Tonight though, only one is being spent.
The sickening crack of brass knuckles against bone splits the air, followed by a wet, choking cough. The man kneeling before Toji jerks forward, lungs fighting for air they don’t have room for. His arms are bound behind his back, wrists cinched so tight his fingers have gone blue.
And his face?
Well, not much left of it now. One eye swollen shut—the other, barely tethered to consciousness.
He isn’t alone—two others lie slumped beside him, bodies twisted in the way only pain can shape—blood pooling beneath them like spilled ink. Toji hasn’t glanced at them since they dropped. They’d served their purpose.
This one, though? Still breathing.
The room is dim and airless, the kind that holds onto heat and old violence. A flickering overhead bulb swings gently above, casting shadows that crawl across the walls with every shift of movement. The smell of sweat, blood, and something metallic lingers—heavy, but familiar.
This isn’t a room meant for conversation.
It’s a room meant for remembering your place.
“P-please,” then man rasps, wheezing. “I—I told you everything, I swear—”
His knees scrape the floor as he bows, forehead nearly touching Toji’s boot. Shame, surrender, desperation—it’s all there, thick in the air like humidity before a storm.
But Toji doesn’t blink. He just watches. Shoulders rolling, fingers flexing. The brass glints under the low light. His head tilts slightly—calculating.
“Mm… that so?”
“Yes-yes,” the man nods desperately, breath hitching. “I swear. Please, I swear.”
Toji’s lips curl slightly, not in amusement, but in something far less kind, and with no warning, he fists a hand into the man’s blood-matted hair, yanking his head back like a drawn bow.
“Wait—p-please!” the man jerks, his good eye wide with panic, spine pulled tight.
Arching a brow, Toji observes him like a purchase that didn’t hold up.
“You were in his house,” he states simply.
“Y-yes,” a frantic nod. “I—I was—”
Toji hums. “Breathing his air...”
The man nods again, breath shuddering with a quiet sob, his shoulders convulsing involuntary.
“Walking his floors...”
Another nod, another breathless sob.
Toji clicks his tongue, pondering. “…makes you valuable, doesn’t it?”
And there it is. That flicker.
Hope.
Thin as thread.
Pathetic, really.
Toji lets it bloom, just long enough to see it shine in the man’s good eye—let him believe. Then, leaning in, his voice drops to a murmur.
“So why?” he asks, almost curious. “Why do you still look so fucking useless to me?”
There’s no time to answer. The man crumples, folding in on himself as Toji’s fist drives into his ribs—sharp, direct. A wet crunch. Then, without so much of a glance, Toji steps over his body without looking down. It’s just dead weight on the floor. The others had figured it out too—right before the end.
They’d begged.
It hadn’t mattered.
With a slow exhale, he approaches the table, where Mei sits, thumbing through yen with that same detached grace. She doesn’t glance up as he reaches for the glass of sake beside her. But as Toji brings the glass to his lips, taking a sip, he catches movement in his peripheral, and behind him, the grunt coughs—wet and raw.
…he’s still trying?
With a tilt of his head, he turns, watching the man drag himself forward through blood and spit. Ugh… it’s always the ones who stay conscious that think they’ve earned something.
“He’s still breathing,” Mei hums, unmoved. Her eyes stay on the cash, more interested in the spoils than the suffering that paid for them. “That’s a bit generous, Toji.”
“Yeah yeah…” he takes a swig of sake, exhaling, “…not for long.”
Suddenly, the door creaks, and Naoya strolls through its opening. Smooth strides, like it’s just another business report. Golden eyes scan the room, moving from the bodies on the floor to the blood smeared across the boards, then to the one poor bastard still crawling like it might matter.
Huh. Nothing unusual.
“Yo,” his hands shove into his pockets, tilting his head with a smirk. “You’re working late.”
Lifting her chin, a smirk plays at Mei’s lips like the edge of a knife.
“Evening, Naoya.”
He returns the gesture with a lazy tilt of his head, but his attention shifts almost immediately to the table—to the scattered aftermath of whatever poor bastard had made the wrong move tonight.
Gold chains. Scattered bills. Watches stripped from the wrists of men who thought they had more time.
Spoils of failure.
“Having fun?”
Reaching for the next stack, Mei hums.
“More than them.”
Naoya drops into the chair beside her, kicking his feet up like this is a poker night and not a graveyard.
“Well, well,” he exhales, gaze cutting toward Toji. “If I knew it was open season, I’d’ve brought popcorn.”
Lifting his sake, Toji watches it swirl in the glass. He doesn’t spare Naoya a look. Doesn’t say a word.
Naoya waits.
And waits.
And… waits?                    
Eventually, Toji sets the glass down with a soft clink, rolling his shoulders, exhaling. Then, he turns back toward the crawling man—who’s made it, maybe, four inches from where he started.
The fuck?
Naoya frowns slightly, eyes narrowing.
“Psh... not even a hello?” he scoffs, shifting in his chair like he’s brushing off the tension. “Cold, even for you.”
Still no answer.
Just the dull sound of Toji’s boots against the floorboards as he closes the space again.
Then—
A punch.
Then another.
And another.
Each one lands with a dull, final force, like closing a door that shouldn’t have been opened. Bone crunching. Flesh splitting beneath steel-plated knuckles.
As Naoya watches, a subtle unease creeps in—threading through his amusement like a hairline crack in polished glass.
“You’re in a mood…” he offers lightly, rocking his boot idly against the edge of the table.
Toji’s fist drives into the man’s ribs, followed by a wet, wheezing gasp.
“Am I?”
It’s almost conversational.
Almost.
Another hit follows. Harder. Meaner. And Naoya exhales, stretching out in his chair like he’s not watching someone die.
“Yup… quieter than usual,” he muses, clicking his tongue. “Bad news? Or just bad company?”
Toji hauls the man upright, his body sagging like it’s already given up.
“…both.”
Naoya hums, like he’s got a fix for that.
“Well… maybe I can help with that. Got something on Gojo today.”
At that, Toji’s grip loosens—the man dropping to the floor with a heavy thud, and Naoya perks up. Encouraged, like a dog who thinks it’s being tossed a bone.
“Heh… thought you’d appreciate it,” he leans back, legs stretching further, “y’see… I took a little… initiative.” He says it like he wants a fucking gold star. “Dropped by Gojo’s place. Figured I’d get ahead of things.”
Toji’s back stays turned, but he tilts his head, barely—just enough to feed Naoya’s ego. Mei raises a brow, knowing better.
“Gotta say… his security wasn’t much,” Naoya goes on, waving a hand lazily. “Paid them off. Walked right in,” he pauses, his smirk stretching. “Got into his office and poked around. Grabbed a few files… contracts, statements… stuff that’ll sting once we’re in court.”
Toji nods. Slow. Thoughtful.
Too thoughtful.
“That so?”
Naoya’s grin grows—he can’t help himself. “Yup. Even got photos of everything. There was a safe I didn’t crack, but we can go back. Who knows what kind of dirt’s buried in there?”
Toji hums low in his throat. Like he’s thinking. But he’s not.
Why? Because he already knows.
Without warning, his fist swings again—one final, devastating blow. The man’s body jerks violently. Then stills. Toji grabs him by the collar again, lifting him halfway—checking.
But there’s nothing. No breath. No twitch.
Dead.
Behind him, Naoya’s smirking like an idiot.
“Damn. Poor bastard…” he says, half-laughing. “Can barely even tell he had a face.”
“Huh… you’re right,” Toji muses, giving the corpse a second look. Then, he drops it without ceremony, wiping his knuckles off on his shirt, slow and methodical.
“Guess you can’t even tell he was one of yours.”
Naoya blinks.
“…huh?”
Toji finally looks at him, flashing a smug grin. “Oh, yeah,” he nudges the body onto its back with his foot, revealing the ruined mess of a face. “Didn’t you know? These are your men.”
Something shifts—not the blood, not the bodies, but something else, something that had been slowly, steadily unraveling and Naoya had missed it.
“…w-what?” he blinks, speechless, forcing out a dry laugh. “The hell you mean, my men?”
Toji says nothing. Just begins rolling up his bloodied sleeves—one fold at a time—like he’s getting ready to mop the fucking floor.
“Gojo fired his entire staff tonight.”
A pause, because that’s it—that’s enough. Enough to let Naoya know how deeply, irreversibly he’s fucked up. The men Toji beat to death were Gojo’s old employees—their moles.
But Naoya just scoffs. “Tch… you’re fucking with me.” he leans back, arms crossing like he’s trying to hold something in place. “I mean… c’mon. Gojo fired his staff?” 
Toji looks at him, gaze flat. “Did I stutter?” An unnerving pause. “All of them,” he adds casually. “Kept Remi though.”
Jaw ticking, Naoya’s fingers twitch against his bicep.
“Paranoid bastard…” he mutters, too dry, too short. He swallows. Tries to laugh. “Doesn’t mean shit. Just means he got spooked. We knew there was a risk.”
Toji’s head tilts a fraction deeper, a shadow passing through his expression.
“…we?”
That word is a hammer. Naoya stills, because Toji’s voice is calm, but the weight of it drops like a fucking lead pipe.
“Let’s see… if I recall correctly…” he says, stepping closer, voice steady, cold, “I never fucking asked you to go into Gojo’s house, isn’t that right?”
“Well… but…” Naoya stammers. Then tries a shrug, rolling his shoulders like it’ll shake off the weight. “I did what needed to be done. We needed leverage—”
A cruel laugh cuts him off.
Toji shakes his head in amused disbelief, then moves—snatching the dead man by the collar, hauling him up like a ragdoll and slamming him down onto the table in front of Naoya.
The table jolts. A stack of yen shifts slightly. Leaning in, Toji presses a hand to the corpse’s face, twisting it toward him.
“…honestly?” his voice drops to a razor-thin edge. “This is how your fucking face should look right now.”
He holds it there, letting Naoya see every ruin of it. Then lets go, letting the corpse slump back into the table.
“But…” Toji sighs, wiping the back of his hand along his jaw, smearing blood like it’s no more than sweat. “Lucky for you… I need you lookin' pretty. So they don’t catch on.”
Naoya is stunned, frozen, desperately trying to piece together what the fuck to say, while Mei hums, still thumbing through her cash, unfazed. He tries to roll his shoulders back, to remember who the hell he is, but the tension sits thick in his bones.
C’mon now…
He didn’t mess up. Right? Not really.
He was just doing what needed to be done. That’s what he tells himself—over and over, even as his gut twists tighter. After all, breaking into Gojo’s house wasn’t a mistake. It was necessary.
Strategic. Calculated.
He had to find something to use against that smug bastard. Had to find something to remind you what happens when you step out of line.
Clearly it's not because he cared. Not because he gave a shit about what you were doing. Just leverage. Just... business.
That’s all it was.
…except it wasn’t. Not really.
Clenching his jaw, Naoya hates the flicker of truth that stirs under the layers of justification. Because he hadn’t been looking for evidence. He’d been looking for you.
For proof you were miserable without him. For proof you hadn’t actually slipped free. Because Naoya was a man who didn’t lose. Not women. Not anything. It was second nature—the way they folded. Under his voice. His anger. His hands. And you—you had been no different.
Until you were.
Until you walked out without permission. Until you looked him in the eye and told him no.
The thought curdles hot in his blood.
You were supposed to be broken without him. Begging. Waiting. Not smiling. Not building a life. And sure as hell not fucking Satoru Gojo.
So… maybe he hadn’t gone into Gojo’s house for leverage after all. Maybe he’d gone in because he needed to remind himself he still mattered. Still had power. Control. Because if you had really moved on—really slipped away—what does that make him?
Weak? Forgettable? Nothing?
Naoya grits his teeth so hard his jaw aches.
Fuck no.
Naoya Zenin doesn’t lose. Not to you. Not to anybody.
The silence lingers, and as Toji straightens slowly, his gaze drops, catching on something—just a flicker of red lace peeking from the edge of Naoya’s pocket. He shifts.
“What’s this?” and Naoya tenses as he reaches down, two fingers hooking the fabric from his pocket.
Panties.
Holding them up, Toji’s lips press together in a flat, humorless line.
“…this what you brought back?” he asks, voice dry, tossing the panties onto the table, inches from the corpse’s hand. “Jesus fucking Christ, Naoya…”
Across the table, Mei’s brow lifts, flicking through another bundle. “Classy,” she hums, amused.
Naoya straightens abruptly, chair scraping across the floor. “It wasn’t like that,” he blurts. “I—”
“Don’t.” Toji raises a hand, palm open. His voice doesn’t rise, but it slices through the room.
He looks down at the lace again.
“Let’s see if I’ve got this right…” he says slowly. “…you break into Gojo’s house without my permission… stir up shit we weren’t ready to stir—” His gaze snaps back to Naoya, seething. “And you come back with that?”
Naoya scoffs, brittle and defensive. He fumbles for his phone, tapping the screen like it proves something.
“Look, ‘cuz—this wasn’t about her. I got real shit. Photos. Documents. Things we can actually use. I know we needed leverage—”
“We didn’t need shit.”
Toji’s voice is like ice. He snatches the phone from Naoya’s hand, tossing it onto the table with a heavy clack. It spins, landing crooked against the corpse’s elbow.
Leaning in, the weight of him towers above Naoya, like a shadow.
“We agreed to use her to take him down. Clean. Quiet.” He pauses. “You went off script.”
Naoya shifts, stiff, shoulders tense.
Toji doesn’t back off.
“This isn’t about Gojo anymore,” he says, quieter now. “It’s about you, Naoya. You can’t see straight. You’re too caught up in your fucking toy.”
Blinking, Naoya opens his mouth, only to close it again—jaw flexing. He’s speechless, and Toji nods slowly, as if confirming something to himself. Pulling away, he exhales—running a hand through his hair, contemplating.
“…you know why I’ve let her stay breathing this long?”
Naoya’s brow furrows, “…why?”
Toji’s mouth curls into something that isn’t quite a smile. “Because you wanted her.” He shrugs. “Just me being a nice cousin, I guess.” He leans a knuckle on the edge of the table. “Plus… figured letting Gojo have her would keep you focused. Make it personal. Y'know... keep your edge sharp.”
Mei doesn’t stop counting, but there’s a faint twitch at the corner of her lips as Toji lets the silence stretch. The room holds its breath.
“Buuut… she’s clouding your judgment that badly, huh?” he mutters, rolling his neck, slow and lazy. “…maybe I should just kill her.”
Naoya jerks forward so fast the chair scrapes across the floor again.
“Don’t,” he snaps. “She’s mine to—”
Toji’s fist is moving before his last word is even fully out—straight to Naoya’s chest—brass knuckles biting deep.
Gasping, Naoya doubles over. The air rips from his lungs in one crushed breath, and he grabs the edge of the table, knuckles white, wheezing. But Toji doesn’t even look angry. He just brushes a drop of blood from his wrist, flicking it to the floor.
“That’s the last time you raise your fucking voice to me…” he says quietly, leaning one hand flat on the table. “Get your shit together. Start thinking with your head—not your fucking dick. You’re not the one who makes the calls. I’m the one running this clan, are we clear?”
Naoya doesn’t answer. Can’t. He’s still wheezing, hunched over the table like the air might never fully return to his lungs. Straightening, Toji refills his sake glass—slow, unhurried—as if the conversation’s already over. And across the table, the red lace sits exactly where it landed. Bloodied, silent—still sitting in plain sight.
Mei picks up a ruby ring, turning it under the low light.
“Well…” she sighs, slipping it onto her finger, “if we’re taking votes, I’d love to kill the bitch. She’s getting a little too cozy in my house.”
Taking a slow sip, Toji doesn’t answer. His eyes are still locked on Naoya’s crumpled figure—like he’s weighing whether this was a warning or the warmup.
Propping her chin in her palm, Mei watches the ring flash red as it catches the light.
“She walks the halls like she owns them,” she murmurs. “Like she thinks she’s safe.”
Toji’s gaze flicks back to the lace on the table.
“She won’t be for much longer.”
A deep breath pulls through Naoya’s teeth, rough and shaky. He wipes his mouth with the back of his hand, then plants an elbow against the table—trying to think.
There’s blood in the air, metal in his teeth. The corpse on the table is already cooling, but the heat in Toji’s glare hasn’t faded.
You die if he slips again. And… if you die before he wins—before you look him in the eye and regret leaving—before he gets to make you need him again—then he loses forever.
And Naoya Zenin doesn’t lose.
Straightening, his breath finally steadies, and he forces the words out like they were always part of the plan.
“…she agreed to meet me,” he mutters.
Toji glances at him. Just a flick of the eyes.
“Did she?”
“Yeah…” Naoya nods once. “Tomorrow. The park by the river.” A pause. “She… thinks I want to talk.”
It sounds steadier than it should.
Because the truth is? He’s not sure what the fuck he’s doing anymore. He tells himself this is strategy. A setup. Another angle in the plan.
But in reality?
It’s need. It’s obsession. It’s him clawing at the fraying ends of something he used to hold in his hand like a leash.
Mei hums, unimpressed, setting the ruby down again.
“If she’s dumb enough to show up,” she shrugs, “she’s dumb enough to disappear.”
Naoya scoffs, jaw twitching.
You'll come.
“I never said she was smart.”
Mei smiles faintly, flipping a coin between her fingers. “No. Just smart enough to run before you tightened your leash.”
Leaning back, Naoya’s chair creaks under him.
“She still listens when I talk, doesn’t she?” His voice is low, mean. “Still flinches when I go quiet. Means she remembers her place.”
For a second, he almost believes it.
Mei glances at him, sideways.
“And yet… here you are,” she says. “Fumbling for control like a man who’s already lost it.”
Naoya’s glare snaps sharp, hot.
“Fuck you, Mei. She’ll come crawling back. Just you wait. She still wants me.”
Toji exhales through his nose, sharp and tired—like he’s heard this all before and it’s not worth the energy anymore.
“Oh, shut the fuck up—both of you.” He sets his glass down with a soft clink—a sound that lands heavier than any fist. His gaze cuts to Naoya—sharp, certain. “So. Tomorrow. You set this up?”
Hesitating, Naoya’s hand tightens around the edge of the table. The tension in his shoulders is like a drawn wire.
“Yeah…” he says finally.
Toji watches for a beat—then nods, like the final piece has just slotted into place.
“Alright. Then we’ll use it.” He steps forward, planting both hands on the table—casual, but weighted. “You show up. Smile. Play the part. Whatever version of ‘sorry’ she still falls for.”
Leaning in, Naoya’s eyes narrow. “Okay… sure. And where will you be?”
Toji smirks. “In the trees.” he rises, adjusting the cuffs of his sleeves. “We take her. And once she’s gone, Gojo will lose his goddamn mind.”
Mei perks up slightly, glancing up from her stack of bills.
“That’s the fun part.”
Toji nods. “If there's no mother, there's no custody. She vanishes—and before the hearing? The court eats that shit up alive. They’ll label her unstable. Reckless. Unfit.” He looks at Naoya. “Haru goes to you. And so long as you don’t fuck this up, you’ll get to keep your toy.” A beat. “And Gojo? He’ll fall apart trying to find her. Every camera. Every connection. He’ll tear his whole fucking empire down just to get to her.”
Naoya’s lip curls. Smug. That’s what he wants. But Toji doesn’t let it breathe.
“And when he’s desperate enough…” Toji steps closer. His voice drops. “He bends. He crawls. For her. For the kid.”
Mei smirks faintly, thumbing through another bill.
“Break the girl, break the man.”
Toji nods once. The final move in a game he’s already won. His eyes drop to the red lace still crumpled between the yen and the corpse’s elbow.
“Once you say the word, Naoya. We move.” He straightens, pulling his jacket off the back of the chair and sliding it over his shoulders. “We’ll be sure to wire you in the morning.” His voice is cool. Measured. “I’ll be listening in. Just give me the signal—
a pause
—and I take her.”
A knock at the door.
Haru stiffens beside you, her small fingers curling tight into the hem of your hoodie. You’re still barefoot, still warm from sleep, but something in you mirrors her instinct—your spine straightens, breath pausing at the thought of who’s on the other side.
“That’ll be them,” Satoru is already rising with a low stretch, dragging a hand through his hair as he strides toward the hallway.
The door swings open a moment later.
Nanami Kento.
He stands framed in the entryway like a man sculpted from stillness—tall, clean-cut, his suit so crisply pressed it looks like it could cut glass. Blonde hair swept neatly back, glasses catching the light, his expression unreadable.
Reserved, but not cold—the kind of man who makes silence feel like structure.
Surveying the room, he nods, stepping inside with measured ease, placing his suitcase down by the door. A moment later, Suguru follows behind him, all relaxed posture and familiar warmth—scarf loose, coat half-buttoned, hands tucked casually into his pockets.
“Mornin’,” Suguru greets softly, a quiet knowing nod.
You nod back. “Morning…”
Satoru shuts the door and leans into it, grin already tugging at his lips.
“Well, shit,” he drawls, eyes sliding toward Nanami. “You actually came.”
Nanami exhales like he’s already regretting it. “…you texted twelve times.”
Satoru pushes off the doorframe with a little whine, his steps lazy and exaggerated. “Yeah, well. You weren’t answering your phone,” he pouts. “I was starting to think you finally blocked me.”
“If that worked,” Nanami says dryly, “I’d have done it ten years ago.”
“Aww, you say the sweetest things, Nanamin~” Satoru beams, clapping a hand around his shoulder, giving him a warm, too-familiar shake. “Still stiff as a board, I see. What gives, Malaysia didn’t loosen you up?”
Exhaling, Nanami adjusts his jacket, like he’s resetting the moment.
“…I thought I was retired.”
Behind him, Suguru hums, unwrapping his scarf and hanging it over the rack.
“Was.”
Satoru’s grin broadens, playful as ever.
“You love me too much to stay gone.”
“I regret it already…” Nanami mutters.
“You should,” Suguru adds, smirking as he slips off his coat. “But we’re grateful you showed up.”
“Yes… well,” Nanami smooths a crease from his sleeve, voice quieter now. “…you said it was important.”
Satoru pauses, his smile shifting—quieter now, less playful.
“It is...”
His gaze flicks to you. Then down to Haru, still clinging to your leg like a koala. Straightening, his cocky smile returns—just enough to cut the weight in the room.
“Nanami… meet the only people on earth who still tolerate me,” he gestures grandly, a magician presenting his final trick. “My girls.”
Turning fully towards you, Nanami’s head dips in a small, courteous bow.
“Mrs. Gojo,” he says, voice even. “It’s a pleasure. I’m Kento.”
“Kento,” you echo with a nod, offering a soft smile. “Nice to meet you too.”
Your hand moves gently along Haru’s back, a quiet reassurance she doesn’t take. She’s glued to your leg, her little body half-hidden in the folds of your hoodie, face tucked into the fabric like it’s a shield.
Smoothing a hand down in slow, comforting strokes, you glance up at Nanami with a small, apologetic smile.
“She’s a little shy around new people…” your gaze dips down to her. “Haru? Sweetie… can you say hi to Mr. Nanami?”
Lowering his gaze, Nanami studies her in silence. He doesn’t step forward. Doesn’t crouch. Doesn’t crowd. Just waits—still and calm.
Haru peeks. Then retreats.
“Nanamin, c’mon man…” Satoru groans behind you. “You trying to scare her into a lifetime of therapy?”
Nanami doesn’t even blink. “I… haven’t said anything?”
“Exactly,” Satoru sighs, rubbing a hand over his jaw. “She’s timid around serious people. And you, my friend, look like you do taxes in your sleep.”
But glancing down at Haru, Satoru hesitates—just for a beat.
Because there are still days—quiet, strange days—when he’s unsure how to comfort her. When her small flinches echo louder in his chest than they should. When he wonders if he’s failed before he’s even begun. When her silence makes him feel like he’s still standing on the outside of a door he desperately wants to be let into.
Sometimes he wonders if he’s more stranger than safety.
But then, he breathes out, settling on the rug beside her, careful not to startle. He doesn’t speak at first. Just reaches out, resting a hand gently against the small of her back—steady, grounding.
“Haru…” he murmurs, softer, more measured. “Sweetheart…”
She doesn’t look up.
Leaning closer, he keeps his tone light. “Hey… this is my friend. Nanamin.”
She peeks. Just a flash of her eye.
“…Nanamin?” she murmurs, muffled against the hoodie.
“Mhm,” Satoru nods, grin softening as he gently brushes a knuckle along her cheek. “He’s gonna help protect you and Mommy for me.”
Blinking, her grip shifts, loosening your hoodie slightly.
“He’s not scary,” Satoru whispers, conspiratorial now, as if sharing a very important secret. “Promise. He doesn’t eat kids. Just spreadsheets. And sometimes bad guys.”
That earns the softest giggle—thin and breathy, curling beneath her lips like something fragile finally surfacing. And Satoru’s chest warms with it—like sun cracking through a cloudy morning.
With a heavy breath, his hand settles over her back again, reassuring. She doesn’t flinch this time. Clearing his throat, Nanami brings your attention back to him.
“…may I?” he asks you, removing his glasses, gesturing to the space on the rug in front of her.
“Oh, yes.” You nod, caught a little off guard by his gentle tone. “Of course.”
Crouching slowly, the fabric of his suit whispers against itself as he settles into the space. Not too close. Just close enough.
“Hello there,” his voice is low and warm. “…may I ask your name?”
Hiding her face, Haru grips your sweater tighter. Refusing to answer.
“It’s okay, sweetheart,” you lean down, soothing her. “Go on. You can tell him.”
A pause.
Then, she tentatively whispers, “…Haru.”
Nanami nods, like she’s given him something sacred.
“That’s a beautiful name, Haru.”
She doesn’t respond. Not with words, at least. But her fingers loosen, and her eyes lift—still cautious, but no longer retreating.
From it, Nanami reaches into his coat pocket. There’s something about the gesture—precise, but quiet—that draws Haru’s attention. When his hand reemerges, he’s holding a folded crane. Pale blue paper patterned with tiny clouds. He sets it gently on the rug between them, like it’s always meant to be there.
“I made this on the train,” he says simply. “I thought you might like it.”
Haru blinks, slowly lowering herself to her knees, studying the crane with wide eyes.
Still crouched nearby, Satoru raises a brow. “Wait. You made that?”
Nanami doesn’t look at him. “Yes.”
“Origami?”
“Yes.”
“…the fuck?”
Behind him, Suguru’s voice drifts in with a faint laugh. “He’s been folding paper since middle school. You never noticed?”
Satoru whips his head around to look at him, genuinely affronted. “How have I never known this?!”
Suguru shrugs, unbothered. “Because you were too busy getting suspended for throwing erasers out the window.”
Nanami doesn’t react. Just keeps his focus gently on the little girl in front of him.
“You can keep it,” he tells her. “If you’d like.”
Looking up at him, Haru slowly stretches forward, picking up the crane like it’s something precious, like it might fly away if she touches it too roughly. Something meant for her.
“…it’s pretty,” she whispers.
Satoru rises with a groan, stretching as he leans against the wall beside Suguru, arms folded, eyes narrowed in mock betrayal.
“…she warmed up to him faster than she did to me.”
Suguru grins. “She’s got good taste.”
Satoru pouts, muttering, “I make her waffles…”
But before Suguru can toss another jab, the soft click of the front door handle breaks the moment—the familiar twist of metal, the hush of hinges swinging open.
The energy shifts. And then—Remi steps inside.
Her heels tap lightly against the floor, coat draped perfectly over her shoulders, a scarf knotted at her throat with practiced elegance. She pauses in the entryway, looking surprised to see so many people in the foyer, but it fades quickly behind a polished smile.
“Hi Haru!” she calls brightly, saccharine sweet.
Haru’s head whips up, eyes wide.
“Remi!” she gasps, nearly dropping the paper crane in her hands—taking off in a rush of quick footsteps, throwing her arms around Remi’s legs, giggling. “You’re here!”
Crouching down to return the hug, Remi softens with a familiar ease. “Of course I am, sweetheart,” her fingers tuck a curl behind Haru’s ear. “I’m excited to play with you today!”
From his place near the wall, Satoru straightens, unfolding slowly from where he’s been leaning—expression neutral, but watching closely.
“Ah, Remi…” he says, tilting his head slightly. “Meant to text you earlier. Should’ve mentioned.”
You glance toward him, brow furrowing. And she glances up, blinking once.
“Oh?”
“Yeah, sorry you came all the way down here. But you’re not needed today.” He gestures loosely towards you. “My wife’s staying home. So go ahead and take the day off, yeah?”
You blink, startled. He didn’t mention that. Usually Remi stays to help, regardless. Still—
…you guess it makes sense, doesn’t it?
You’re home. Haru’s home. So... of course you wouldn’t need the nanny. Brushing the surprise off, you tuck it away.
Remi hesitates just a second too long—her lashes flickering, eyes jumping from Satoru to you… then drifting, just barely, toward the unfamiliar man crouched on the rug beside Haru.
Nanami is already rising, adjusting the cuffs of his sleeves with quiet, deliberate calm. And for a moment, you feel it—a ripple beneath the surface. Nothing you can name. Just a shift.
Remi’s smile returns quickly, but there’s a brittleness to it now. “I see,” she smooths her coat, standing upright. “Well…” she shifts her purse on her shoulder. “I’ll just—leave you all to it, then.”
But Haru, still clutching her hand, pulls her back with the urgency of someone who needs to share something important. “Wait! Look!” she holds up the crane, beaming. “Nanamin made this for me!”
Remi blinks, eyes dropping to the crane, lingering for a second too long, and when she looks up again, her smile doesn’t quite reach her eyes.
“How lovely…” she murmurs. “You take good care of it, alright sweetheart?”
“I will!” Haru chirps, already turning back toward Nanami, fingers curled around the little wings.
Releasing her hand, Remi steps back, moving toward the door. Her heels tap gently against the marble as she passes behind Satoru, casting a fleeting glance in Nanami’s direction. Then she leaves—the door closing—a soft, decisive click.
“Nanamin,” Haru says brightly, lifting the crane with both hands. “What’s his name?”
Leaning forward, Nanami’s forearms rest gently on his knees.
“He doesn’t have one yet… but I think he’s waiting for you to choose.”
Tilting her head, Haru’s eyes flick between the delicate folds of the crane and Nanami’s face.
“But… I don’t know what he wants to be.”
Nanami hums, studying the little paper bird. “Hmm… he looks like a Sora to me. That means ‘sky’ in Japanese. Peaceful. Light. Brave. Seems fitting… don’t you think?”
Haru’s eyes brighten. “Sora…” she repeats softly, looking down at the crane with newfound reverence. “Okay! That’s his name.”
“A very good choice,” Nanami smiles gently.
Beaming, she inches closer, holding the crane up between them like an offering.
“Can you help me make one?”
You chuckle under your breath, looking down at your daughter.
“She’s going to want a whole family of them by the end of the day…”
Nanami looks up, giving you a wry smile, and you glance toward Satoru, still leaning against the wall. His arms are folded, but there’s something softer in his eyes now. Something almost protective.
His gaze is on Haru, but then it flicks to you. And you know—without him saying a word—he’s relieved. And honestly? You are too. Because Haru’s earlier anxiety has dissolved entirely—like mist lifting from the floor. You hadn’t even realized your shoulders were still tense until now. Because you weren’t sure what to expect with this Nanami Kento… but if he’s someone Satoru is trusting you with? Then… you will trust him too.
“Do you have paper?” Nanami asks you, then turns his attention back to Haru. “If we have paper, I’d be happy to show you Haru.”
“Yay!!” she squeals, scampering off—voice trailing behind her as she rambles about colors, wingspans, and how the next crane should have a name that means rainbow.
Starting to rise, you instinctively begin to follow her, but a familiar voice draws you back.
“Well then… we’re gonna head out,” Suguru calls from near the door, adjusting his coat with one hand.
Satoru groans as he pushes off the wall, stretching his arms overhead. “Duty calls…” he mutters, dragging a hand over his face before walking toward you.
“Oh… right.” Nodding, you meet him halfway—him stopping in front of you. As your eyes meet, there’s something different in the way he holds your gaze. Something gentler.
“Hey…” his hand lifts to tuck a piece of hair behind your ear—fingers lingering a beat too long. “You’ll… be alright?”
“Yeah…” you nod once, but the gesture carries weight. A dozen things you don’t say. That you’re still a little nervous. That you know he’s been trying to keep you at ease. That you hate this. That you wish he wasn’t leaving. That you know why he has to.
That despite everything… you have a gut feeling why he hired Nanami. And that… you trust him, unconditionally.
He’s studying you—really studying you—gaze moving across your features, searching, as if trying to read the things your mouth won’t form. And when your eyes flick away—when your lips press into something tight and fragile—he exhales.
“Hmmm…” his arms warp around your waist, swaying. “If I tell Naoya to go to hell and cancel this… would you be mad?”
You blink up at him, startled. “Wait… what?”
“I’m serious,” he says, eyes narrowing. “Give me one reason. I’ll stay.”
You pause, caught between the earnestness in his voice and the way it cracks your chest open. A soft breath escapes your lips—a laugh, small but real. And that alone makes his shoulders ease just slightly.
“Satoru…” you say, gently. “You… you can’t,” you sigh, swallowing. “For the custody battle… for Haru. You have to go talk to him.”
“Yeah… I know,” he mutters, exhaling. “Still doesn’t mean I like leaving… especially not when your face looks like that.”
You pause, lifting a brow. “Oh? What face?”
“The one that makes me want to deck him twice before we’ve even said hello.”
A light giggle slips past your lips, and that smile, that sound—it’s everything he needs, every assurance that tells him it’s going to be okay. You’re going to be okay.
...right?
His hand moves again, brushing a knuckle down your cheek, thumb tracing your jaw. Then, slowly, he leans in, pressing a kiss to your forehead—slow, steady. Like a vow. Like he’s sealing something in the silence.
But as he lingers there, words begin to build behind his lips—the urge to say it.
I love you.
It’s there. Pressing hard against the back of his throat. Lingering. Long enough to consider saying it. But…
No. Fuck… not here. Not yet. Suguru’s watching. Nanami’s waiting. Haru’s nearby, chattering about paper cranes and rainbows like it’s the most important thing in the world.
So instead, he swallows it down, tucking it somewhere safe, resting on something smaller.
“Be back soon…” he murmurs into your hair, a little hoarse. “…I’ll miss you.”
You nod, but your fingers curl into the front of his coat, grounding him for just a second longer. “I’ll miss you too,” you murmur.
Pulling back, a slow smile tugs at his lips—quiet, lopsided. The kind he only ever gives you. Then, reluctantly, he steps away, turning toward the rug where Haru is—Sora in hand.
“Bye, sweetheart,” he crouches beside her, brushing a lock of hair from her face. “You be good for Mommy and Nanamin, okay?”
“Okay…” Haru nods, clutching her crane to her chest. “Bye-bye, ‘toru.”
Chuckling, he taps her nose gently, rising—adjusting the hem of his coat. Nanami is already at the door, waiting with a quiet kind of stillness that feels more like assurance than impatience.
Satoru joins him. But before stepping past, he turns for one last look.
You’re seated now on the rug, watching Haru chatter excitedly about crane friends and rainbows. Your hands guide hers through another fold, her head bows in concentration. And while you’re there, smiling at her, nodding at whatever she’s saying, something about it… roots him.
For a moment, he just stands there, watching. Quiet. Still. Then, without turning away, he speaks to Nanami.
“I’m trusting you with my family.”
Nanami blinks, not answering at first. Satoru’s voice is quiet. Stripped of his usual wit.
Honest.
He hesitates. Not because he’s unsure—but because he knows the weight of that statement. Because he hears something in it that Satoru Gojo rarely gives: vulnerability.
After a moment, Nanami nods. “…I know.”
And Satoru nods back, something faint and unspoken passing between them. A trust that didn’t need proving—but was given anyway.
Exhaling, Satoru steps out as Suguru pushes the door open beside him.
“Try not to give her a spreadsheet to color, kay?” he waves, half-grinning as he steps out.
Nanami lifts a brow. “…I’ll do my best.”
And then they’re gone.
The door clicks closed behind them, the house exhales. The warmth returns, but underneath it… a stillness lingers. Like the moment before a thread pulls taut.
You shift on the rug beside Haru, who’s holding out a new sheet of paper in both hands like it’s a treasure.
“Nanamin!!” she calls. “This one’s gonna be Sora’s friend. Can you help?”
And settling beside her, they begin again.
“Of course, Haru.”
“You’re staring at the ceiling like it owes you money.”
Slouching in the limo’s leather seat, a low hum rumbles in Satoru’s chest—like he’s tuning Suguru out entirely. One leg stretches out, the other hooks casually over his knee. His head is tipped back against the headrest and his arm is tucked lazily behind it—sunglasses perched in his snowy hair haphazardly.
As the car glides beneath them, smooth and muffled, the outside world is reduced to shapes behind tinted windows. Across from him, Suguru sits—phone in hand, thumb idly scrolling. But his eyes linger on Satoru, drawn to the quiet focus in his best friend’s expression.
Suguru sighs, nudging the sole of Satoru’s shoe with the tip of his own.
“Oi!”
Satoru startles just enough to be annoyed. “The hell—”
“I’m talking to you,” Suguru deadpans.
“You could’ve just said my name like a normal person…” Satoru huffs.
“I did. Twice. You ignored me. Kicking you was plan B.”
A long, exaggerated exhale drags through Satoru’s nose—long suffering. He shifts, arms crossing loosely as he leans back into his seat again, eyes fluttering closed like maybe if he fakes sleep, Suguru will let it go.
He doesn’t.
“You’ve been quiet for five whole minutes,” Suguru muses. “Should I be worried?”
Smirking, Satoru cracks a blue eye open. “Wow. You want me to talk more? Frame this moment. Call the press.”
Suguru rolls his eyes. “I’m just saying…” he shifts, slipping his phone into his coat pocket, leaning an elbow on the armrest. “…I’m not used to seeing your mouth closed. It’s unnerving.”
Satoru’s smirk stretches deeper. “Yeah?” he lets his eye fall shut again, shifting deeper into the seat with a low, amused hum. “That’s rich coming from the guy who used to make me sit through his existential philosophy rants after two beers,” he murmurs.
Clicking his tongue, Suguru grins. “Yeah, well. At least I shut up when the beer runs out.”
“Mmm… touché,” Satoru chuckles.
For a moment, the silence returns—lingering as Suguru glances at him sideways, reading between the lines. He sighs.
“C’mon… what’s really up?” he asks, tilting his head. “You’ve got that expression again.”
Raising a brow, Satoru’s eyes open.
“What expression?” he plays dumb.
Suguru rolls his eyes, seeing straight through his bullshit.
“The one where your brain’s running a marathon and none of us are invited.”
Giving in, Satoru exhales—long, deep. Like it’s the first real breath he’s taken in minutes.
“Dunno,” he mutters, arms dropping, fingers running back through his hair. “Just… thinkin’, I guess.”
His gaze shifts toward the window, and the city slides past in streaks of motion blur—gray buildings, flashes of glass and steel. Everything feels like it’s moving too fast and not fast enough all at once.
Suguru doesn’t push. Just watches—tracking the shift in his tone. He already knows where this is going. There’s only one thing that’s been able to slow Satoru Gojo down lately. Only one person.
“…about your wife?”
Satoru’s eyes flick to him, a hum slipping from his throat—low, almost sheepish.
“Yeah…” he says quietly. “She’s in my head a lot lately.”
Leaning back in his seat, Suguru’s arms fold loosely across his chest.
“You’re different with her.”
A slow smile curls at Satoru’s mouth, wry and self-aware. “Psh… is that your way of saying I’m whipped?”
“No,” Suguru replies dryly. “That’s my way of saying you’re not acting like a complete jackass for once. Never thought I’d see the day.”
“Wow,” Satoru gasps, clutching his chest with mock betrayal. “Touching. Really. Remind me to put that on a plaque.”
“Yup. With her, your… serious. Less obnoxious. Honestly?” Suguru pauses for effect. “Slightly tolerable.”
“Jesus,” Slouching deeper into his seat, Satoru tosses one arm over his face with theatrical flair. “I’m being bullied,” he whines, muffled. “Bullied in my own limo. Suguru, say something nice before I cry.”
“No,” Suguru corrects, barely holding back a grin. “This is an intervention.”
Satoru peeks out from under his arm, his pout barely hidden beneath the feigned theatrics. “You used to be nicer to me.”
“Yeah, well,” Suguru shrugs, resting his head lightly against the tinted window. “You used to be single.”
That pulls a low laugh from Satoru’s chest, his hand dragging through his hair as he sighs—deep, thoughtful. The humor lingers, but so does something heavier beneath it.
“I dunno…” he mumbles, scratching the back of his neck. “It’s not like I haven’t been with people. But with her…” he trails off, struggling to articulate something that still feels too big, too personal.
Suguru fills in the blank for him.
“You don’t want to fuck it up.”
Satoru huffs a breath that’s almost a laugh. “Yeah… that.”
“She’s got you all twisted, man,” Suguru says, shaking his head with a grin. “You, the guy who ghosted a girl for bringing a toothbrush.”
Satoru groans like he’s already regretting ever telling him that story. Grimacing, he tosses a hand in the air. “That toothbrush was aggressive…” he mutters, like that justifies everything. “She left it in my sink on the second date.”
“Right… and now here you are, firing your entire staff after someone steals your wife’s panties?”
Groaning loudly, Satoru drags both hands down his face. “Don’t start.”
Suguru snickers, clearly enjoying himself. “I’m just saying—when Satoru Gojo starts launching internal investigations over lace? That’s not casual.”
“Fuck off,” Satoru groans again, voice muffled by his palms.
Leaning forward slightly, Suguru rests his chin in his hand.
“It’s just…” his expression softens. “I’m pretty sure this is the most serious you’ve ever been about anyone.”
For a moment, Satoru says nothing. His eyes flick toward the passing city again—then shift back to Suguru, and when he speaks, the joking tone is gone. There’s no smirk, no dramatic pout. Just truth, laid plain.
“Yeah… well…” he murmurs, voice low. “She’s it, y’know?”
He holds Suguru’s gaze.
“…she’s my one and only.”
That makes Suguru pause.
Something in his face stills. It’s not like he didn’t know—but hearing it like that, from Satoru, who never says anything like that? It lands.
“Well… damn,” Suguru mutters.
Satoru nods, slow and firm, like he’s still trying to believe it himself. Like saying it out loud makes it more real.
“Last night…” his eyes fix on the skyline again. “I told her I loved her.”
Suguru blinks. A beat of stunned silence settles between them.
“…holy shit.”
A faint smirk tugs at Satoru’s mouth. He nods again, almost sheepish.
Suguru straightens, brow arching. “She say it back?”
Satoru snorts under his breath. “She was asleep.”
Suguru stares. “You confessed to a sleeping woman?”
“I didn’t plan it, alright?” Satoru groans, flopping back against the seat like it physically pains him. “It just came out. We were talking… I was lying there with her in my arms, and it just—happened,” he scrubs a hand over his face, dragging it down in frustration. “And after I said it, I looked down and she was already out. Just… totally asleep.”
Suguru stares at him for a moment, then shakes his head with a quiet laugh. “You’re a fucking idiot.”
“Thanks,” Satoru deadpans.
“So… now what?” Suguru asks.
Leaning forward, Satoru’s forearms brace against his knees, palms rubbing together like he’s grounding himself. His voice drops again—quieter, more measured.
“I guess… I wait? Or try again,” he sighs, pausing. “But… I want to do it right. This time, I want her to hear it. I want her to know I mean it...” His hands fall still, eyes dropping to the floor. “She deserves that… a real proposal. A real wedding. Not… whatever the hell I dragged her into.”
For a moment, neither of them speaks. The limo hums along, the gentle rhythm of the road filling the silence like background music to something neither of them wants to admit feels heavy.
Then—click—the intercom above the driver’s seat crackles softly to life.
“We’re about five minutes out,” Ichiji’s voice chimes through, polite as always. “Approaching the south entrance of the park now.”
Satoru blinks, dragging a hand down his face like the sound physically yanks him out of his thoughts. Leaning back, he eyes the window again—but the skyline has faded now, replaced by iron railings and leaf-heavy trees, blurring past.
Suguru exhales, straightening in his seat.
“So… remember what we discussed,” Suguru murmurs. “You want me to start?”
Satoru shifts, pulling his sunglasses from where they’re perched in his hair, sliding them into place over his eyes. His expression hardens, smoothing into something unreadable.
It’s like watching armor click into place.
“I’ll start,” he declares. “If he gets mouthy, feel free to step in and hurt his feelings.”
Suguru huffs a laugh, pulling his long hair into a lazy bun at the nape of his neck. “Sounds like a plan. Just… don’t underestimate him. Stay alert, this is the yakuza we’re dealing with. And try not to lash out. Anything you say, he’s gonna try to use against you.”
"Yeah..." Satoru nods once, slow. His jaw ticks. "I know..."
And he'll do whatever's needed, whatever he needs to do.
For you.
The wind bites through the trees with purpose, and Naoya adjusts the cuff of his coat, eyes fixed on the empty path ahead, foot tapping against the stone beneath him. His nerves are fraying—not that he’d admit it—but this waiting game has never suited him. Waiting implies he’s not in control. And he is in control. Always has been.
Glancing down at his watch, he exhales, irritated.
Where the fuck are you?
You said you’d come.
And you always do, don’t you? Compliance is a habit. He made sure of that. And when you show up today—alone, nervous, eyes soft with apology—it’ll confirm everything. That you’re his.
That’s why you’re coming today… right? Because deep down, you want to come back. You still need him.
And he’s not unreasonable, okay?! God, he’s not cruel. Not unless you push him. Not unless you make him be. He only ever raised his voice because you forced him to. He only grabbed your wrist because you weren’t listening. He had to yell, to break you when you left him no choice.
You’re just being difficult. You’ve always been a little emotional, haven’t you? Fragile. Confused. You run away, cry—then crawl back. Right now, you’re just spiraling—latching onto anything that feels safe. And maybe Gojo feels safe to you right now. Sure. He’s got the money. The house. The image.
But given time, you’ll remember who you belong to.
He almost convinces himself of it, and then, as a black limo rolls into view—tires crunching over gravel—he straightens, lips curling in amusement.
Finally.
Well… that is, until the door opens with a hiss and two silhouettes step out.
Satoru. Fucking. Gojo.
White hair catching the gray light, hands shoving in his pockets, like nothing here is serious enough to touch him. That stupid, lazy grin already on his face. And beside him, Suguru Geto—all quiet control, eyes scanning the space.
Naoya stills. No you.
…where the fuck are you?
You said you’d come. His lips pull back into a snarl.
“God fucking dammit…” he mutters, jaw clenching as the door closes behind them.
The earpiece in his collar clicks. “What?” Toji’s voice filters through.
Naoya doesn’t answer right away—eyes narrowing as Gojo lifts his hand in a lazy wave, like this is some social call, like greeting an old friend. Like Naoya’s the punchline.
“They didn’t bring her…” he growls. “It’s just Gojo and Geto.”
There’s a beat. Static hums.
“Mmm. Yup.” Toji replies. Flat. Like he saw it coming. “Figured this might happen.”
The two men begin their approach, shoes tapping over the stone in slow, deliberate steps—dragging the moment out, letting it stretch. They’re making it a fucking show. And every second of it grates under Naoya’s skin.
Growling, Naoya’s hands curl into fists inside his coat pockets.
“Fuck the plan,” he mutters. “We should just end it here, yeah?”
Toji huffs, unimpressed. “You wanna jump ‘em? In broad daylight?”
Naoya’s jaw tightens. “No one’s around. We move fast—”
“No.”
That single word lands sharp.
Naoya bristles. “What?”
“You heard me. Don’t fuck up again. Remember what happens if you do?”
Naoya falls silent and Toji grins.
Good.
Eyes narrowing, Toji watches them approach—perched in his hidden vantage point, one with the trees. He’s not worried about a fight—he’s just not stupid enough to pick the wrong one.
Gojo’s got that cocky swagger, sure—but it’s not just for show. There’s balance in his stride. Stillness in his arms, even with his hands stuffed in his pockets. His weight shifts like someone who knows where to brace if things go sideways.
He’s not posturing. He’s ready.
Because Satoru Gojo isn’t just some heir with a punchable face. Takemi made sure of that. He didn’t raise a son. Raised a successor. Something sharp in a soft coat.
And Geto—fuck, Toji hates the quiet ones. Geto’s not looking at them—not even pretending to care. Which means he’s watching everything. Lawyer or not, that kind of calm means one thing: he’s broken someone’s nose before, and didn’t lose sleep over it.
Toji could take them. Maybe. Probably.
But this isn’t about if.
It’s about when.
And where.
And what the fallout looks like.
You were easy.
One snatch. Clean. Quiet.
But this? This is different. Two men trained to react, both alert, in a public park?
That’s not control. That’s noise.
And Toji doesn’t like noise.
“They’re right here,” Naoya snaps, again. “C’mon, let’s just end him. This whole thing’s a joke if we don’t—”
“I said, no.”
This time it lands like a gunshot—sharp, final—wind moving through the branches, brittle and dry.
“I’m not here to fight him,” he exhales. “I’m here to break him. Ruin him.” He pauses, a wicked grin stretching across his lips. “And… that takes patience, ‘cuz. Our day will come.”
Satoru’s grin pulls slow across his mouth as they near, all teeth and lazy ease.
"Appreciate you makin’ time for us," he hums, stepping forward without a care in the world, hands tucked deep into his pockets, like he’s strolling through this encounter instead of walking into a confrontation.
Naoya’s jaw ticks.
“You’re not the one I came to see.”
Tilting his head, Satoru studies him with a laziness that’s almost mocking. His grin lingers, but there’s a shift—something colder bleeding in around the edges.
“You really thought I’d let you get within ten feet of my wife…?”
Wife.
The word detonates in Naoya’s blood, cracking through the cold air like a whip.
“Tch. What a load of shit…” he scowls. “She was never wife material to begin with.”
Shifting his weight lazily, Satoru hums, tapping his chin like he's genuinely thinking it over, just to be an asshole about it.
“I’d say it suits her,” he muses. “She looks better beside me. Softer. Happier.” He lets it hang, watching Naoya grind his teeth. “Almost like… she smiles more when you're not around.”
Naoya’s nostrils flare, body tightening under his coat like he’s one wrong word from snapping.
“She’s just clinging to you because she’s scared to be alone,” he spits, stepping forward a fraction, trying to reclaim ground he’s already lost. "Always trembling for attention... doesn’t mean she actually wants you."
Satoru’s grin doesn’t slip. If anything, it deepens—slow, wicked.
"Naaah…” he shrugs, closing the space between them without hurry, savoring it. “She trembles because I actually know how to touch her.” He quirks a brow, grinning. “I just make her feel good, in more ways than one."
Naoya’s eyes flare as Satoru casts him a lazy wink—like twisting the knife is part of the fun.
“Fuck you.”
Satoru laughs. “Did I hit a nerve?” he tilts his head, slowly. “Y’know… she leaves things with me. In my nightstand. Little things. Keepsakes. It’s kinda our thing.” He shrugs, smug. “Weird when they disappear…”
He lets it hang there for a moment.
“…you ever notice when something’s just… not where you left it?”
In Naoya’s ear, the comm hisses softly.
“Don’t react. Don’t take the bait.”
Naoya scoffs, trying to roll his shoulders loose.
“You lose something, or are we just makin conversation?”
Satoru’s grin curves slow, sharp at the edges.
“Nah… not lost. Just gone. There’s a difference.”
Studying Naoya, Satoru’s gaze flicks downward—to his hand—to the bandage wrapped around his palm. Clean, precise, fresh.
“Huh…” he hums softly. “That looks recent.”
Tensing, Naoya glances down at his hand before shoving it back into his coat pocket—like it’s nothing.
“Glass,” he mutters. “Broke something. Cut my palm.”
Satoru nods, contemplative. “You know…” he drawls slowly. “I couldn’t help noticing a bit of blood in my wife’s bedroom the other day.”
“Oh… yeah?” Naoya murmurs.
“Mhmm…” Satoru’s eyes narrow. “Strange, right? Seeing as none of my staff seemed hurt.”
The comm clicks again.
“Push it off you. Change the subject.”
“You’re sounding a bit paranoid Gojo,” Naoya scoffs, shifting. “If this is how you handle losing a memento, can’t imagine how you’ll handle losing in court,” Naoya straightens, smirking. “Figures she’d send her fucking lapdog to speak for her today. Little bitch was always good at pretending she was the victim. Won’t even face me.”
Satoru’s expression hardens instantly—that lazy grin vanishing in a blink. But as he feels Suguru’s hand on his shoulder, he shifts, glancing at his best friend.
Suguru is smiling, wide and unbothered—sliding between them like it’s his turn on the chessboard.
“Come on now, Naoya…” he hums, light with mock sympathy. “As a fellow lawyer, you know how this works.”
Gritting his teeth, Naoya glares. “Suguru Geto…”
“Yo.” Suguru lifts two fingers in a lazy wave. “Long time no see.”
He lets that hang for a moment before continuing.
“There’s a case open. Custody-related. Which means you shouldn’t be anywhere near my client… right?” Suguru reminds him, head tilting in amusement. “So, you’ll be directing all communication through me moving forward. I’ll be representing y/n.”
Naoya huffs, rolling his eyes. “What happened, Geto? Couldn’t cut it in real courtrooms, so you’re doing babysitting gigs for Gojo now?”
Suguru chuckles softly. “You can question my résumé if it helps you sleep at night,” his grin stretches, sharper. “Won’t change what’s coming. This case will be over faster than your career ever was.”
“Pfft. Yeah?” Naoya laughs bitterly. “Good luck building a case on her.” He sneers. “She can barely hold it together for five minutes without crying. Weak, whiny little bitch.”
Satoru’s jaw locks, heat radiating off him. “Hey. Watch your fucking mouth.”
Peering back, Suguru lifts a hand—calm, watchful.
“Satoru...”
But Naoya keeps going.
“You think you won something?” he spits. “She’s nothing but a fucking burden. Always was.”
Satoru’s blue eyes darken into something dangerous.
“I’m serious…” he steps forward, voice lowering. “You better watch your fucking mouth…”
“…that so?” Naoya raises a brow.
Bingo. He just got an idea.
Shifting on his heels, he crosses his arms behind his head lazily.
“And why’s that, Gojo? Did I hit a nerve now?
Exhaling slowly through his nose, Satoru tries to hold himself steady.
“You’ve got some fucking nerve… I’ll tell ya that.” He lowers his glasses to the bridge, glaring into Naoya’s eyes. “She carried everything you couldn’t handle… and you have the nerve to call her a burden?” he scoffs. “Tell me—did you even try being a father to Haru?”
The comm crackles in Naoya’s ear. Toji’s voice, low and amused:
“Careful. You’re about to get punched.”
But Naoya grins. Because that’s exactly what he wants.
“Don’t even get me started on her as a mother,” he scoffs. “Pathetic. A fucking failure. Can’t handle a kid, can’t handle herself. Sure—she’s got a pretty face, a hot body…” He shrugs. “But that’s it. Nothing underneath.”
Satoru’s shoulders rise, slow and stiff. Suguru shifts again.
“Satoru. Don’t…” he mutters carefully.
But Satoru’s eyes hold Naoya’s. Glare sharpening.
“I’m telling you now…” his fist clenches. “You don’t get another warning.”
Smirking, Naoya shrugs again—like he’s tossing scraps.
“Well… at least she spread her legs good,” he sighs, shaking his head. “Decent fuck. Though even then, she couldn’t finish unless someone told her she was worth the mess. Pathetic little—”
The punch lands hard. A sharp, wet crack as Naoya’s head jerks sideways—blood blooming at the corner of his mouth. Stumbling back, he hits the concrete with a thud, grinning. And Satoru surges forward again, but Suguru’s already there—arm around his chest, pulling him back firmly.
“Hey. Hey—enough.”
But Satoru’s not done.
“You say another word,” he growls, fighting Suguru’s hold, “and I swear to God I’ll bury you so deep in the ground, your own fucking clan will forget you existed.”
With an exaggerated groan, Naoya lazily wipes the blood dripping from the corner of his mouth with the back of his hand.
“Ouch…” he winces, looking up, grinning. “My poor lip… I don’t think the judge is gonna like this little outburst.”
Satoru freezes, and Naoya’s grin stretches—lip split in a red smile.
“What do you think?” he muses mockingly, pulling out a recording device from his pocket. “My daughter’s stepdad… threatening to kill me in a public park.” He tsks softly. “Not exactly a good look.”
Fuck.
Satoru’s stomach drops. For a second, he just stands there, breathing hard—eyes widening. Then, without thinking, he lunges—hand shooting toward the recorder, full of blind instinct.
“Give me that! You fucking—”
But Suguru’s arm is already across his chest, yanking him back hard.
“Alright,” he mutters sharply, “that’s enough. Let it go, Satoru.”
Rising from the ground, Naoya laughs softly, dusting off his pants.
“Aww… don’t be a sore loser,” he says lightly, holding the device up mockingly. “You gave me a gift.”
Satoru’s lips press together—he’s seething. But before he can say or do more, Suguru is dragging him by the arm, heading towards the limo.
“Right then, anyways,” Suguru shouts back, waving lazily. “See ya in court, Naoya. Good talk. Till next time.”
“Sure, sure,” Naoya calls after them, voice lilting. “And you should work on your temper Gojo!” He chuckles, waving. “Afterall, it looks bad in court. Especially for someone around a kid.”
The limo door slams shut—so hard even Ichiji flinches from the front seat.
“Fuck,” Satoru mutters, plopping into his seat. “Fucking fuck…”
With a flick of his wrist, he tosses his sunglasses across the console. Both hands rake through his hair, tugging at the roots in frustration.
“This is bullshit…” he grits.
Exhaling through his nose, Suguru settles into the seat across from him with infuriating calm—folding one leg over the other, like he’s already miles past what just happened.
“You got blood on your cuff,” he says casually, nodding at Satoru’s sleeve.
Satoru’s gaze snaps up.
“I should’ve done more,” he growls. “Fucking prick. You heard what he said!”
“I did,” Suguru nods. “And so did your right hook. Pretty sure that’s why he was grinning through the blood.”
Groaning in defeat, Satoru runs both hands down his face.
“Shit…” he quiets. “I fucked that up…”
“Mmm… I wouldn’t go that far,” Suguru hums. Calm. Assured. “He had that punch coming. You just beat me to it.”
Peeking at him through his fingers, Satoru gives him a flat, exhausted stare.
“Dude… what the hell. You were supposed to stop me. Why didn’t you stop me?”
A slow grin tugs at Suguru’s mouth.
“You think I didn’t know he was baiting you?” he shrugs. “I figured you’d hit him. He figured you’d hit him.”
Satoru blinks. “…seriously?”
“Don’t worry about it,” he sighs, pulling a sleek black recorder from his inner jacket pocket. “Our version will hold up better in court.”
Satoru’s entire body stills. He stares down at the recorder like it’s divine intervention.
“…you were recording too?”
“I’m always recording,” Suguru replies smoothly, leaning back with a faint smile. “Especially when you’re involved.”
“Oh thank God…” Satoru’s expression softens with relief.
“It’s gonna be fine,” Suguru waves it off, shoving the recorder back in his pocket. “Your little death threat won’t matter much once the judge hears him call your wife a whore and a failed mother. Among other things.”
Satoru exhales, slumping further into the leather like all his tension has finally snapped free. His eyes close.
“…I owe you.”
“I know.”
“Like—big time.”
“You do.”
Cracking one eye open, Satoru mutters, “What do you want? Beer? Blood? My firstborn? I’ll sit through one of your 3 a.m. philosophy rants if that’s what it takes.”
Suguru’s grin widens, just slightly.
“Mmm… I’ll let you know when I think of something properly excruciating.”
Satoru huffs out a tired laugh, shaking his head.
“…thanks, man.”
As the limo’s tail lights disappear into the dark, Satoru stands still for a moment at the Gojo estate’s entrance, keys in hand, shoulders tight.
With a sigh, he pushes the front door open, greeted in stillness—the lights low, a soft flicker from the TV illuminating the living room in gentle color. You’re curled up on the couch, blanket tucked under your chin, eyes half-lidded as the glow washes over your face. Your hair’s a little messy, your feet barely peeking from under the throw, remote resting loosely in your hand.
You glance over as the door clicks shut behind him.
“Welcome home…” you say softly.
With a wry smile, Satoru takes a breath, like the sight of you has completely anchored him back to earth, knocking the tension out of his chest all at once.
You’re safe.
From the hallway, Nanami steps forward, hands in his pockets, as if he’d been standing quietly nearby this whole time. Watching. Not looming—just present.
“Hey…” he greets with a nod. “Haru’s asleep. No issues.”
Satoru drops his keys on the endtable. “Thanks…”
Glancing past him, Nanami’s eyes narrow on the still-closed front door briefly.
“So… everything handled?”
Satoru’s jaw tenses for a second. Then relaxes.
“Yeah…” he scratches the back of his head, shrugging. “More or less.”
“Great.” Nanami gives the barest nod. “I’ll be in my room, then.” He says, stepping back into the hallway. “Call if you need me.”
“Got it.”
And with that, Nanami disappears quietly down the hall.
Turning back to you, Satoru stands there for a beat, letting the silence wrap around him, drinking in the sight of you all cozy on the sofa. Then finally—with a soft grunt—he crosses to the couch and drops beside you, landing with a dramatic sigh, head lolling to the side to look at you with those vibrant blue eyes.
You peek over your blanket.
“…you okay?”
He smiles, tired. Lopsided.
“Yeah…” he mumbles. “Now I am.”
Shifting slightly, you lift the edge of the blanket in silent invitation, and he slides under without a word, settling in beside you, shoulders brushing. You feel the tension still clinging to him, like static.
“So…” you ask softly. “How’d it go?”
His head falls back, staring at the ceiling for a second.
“Well…” he sighs. “I only punched him once. So…” he shrugs. “Pretty good I guess.”
You blink. “Wait—you punched him?”
“Yup.”
“Like… in the face?”
He glances at you, deadpan. “Hard.”
You stare at him for a beat. “…was that part of the plan?”
He shrugs. “Define plan.”
You snort, but the edge of your smile fades as you see his expression doesn’t change—still flat, still tired. He’s spent.
“Mmm,” he sighs again, rubbing the back of his neck. “Honestly? You’re lucky I didn’t commit a felony. Fuck that guy.”
The way he says it—low, bitter, coiled with something deeper—makes your chest tighten. You don’t need to ask. You already know.
“That bad… huh?”
Exhaling again, his voice softens, like his words are slipping out without thinking.
“Yeah… I didn’t think he could piss me off more than he already did…”
Glancing over at him, you see he’s not joking anymore. He’s not even mad. He’s just quiet. And… tired.
“But, seeing it…” he goes on, barely above a murmur. “Hearing the way he talks about you. About Haru. Like none of it mattered. Like you don’t matter.” He shakes his head once, sharply. “I knew he was garbage. But now… I get it.”
Looking down, his jaw flexes.
“And… I hate that you had to live with that. Every day.”
You don’t speak right away—just slide your hand under the blanket and find his, fingers curling through his gently. You squeeze. He squeezes back.
“I… hated it too,” you whisper.
A silence settles between you—not heavy. Just full. Full of everything that doesn’t need to be said right now.
Then, after a beat, Satoru mutters:
“…next time I’m aiming lower.”
You snort. “Satoru…”
“What?” he says, mouth twitching into a grin. “I’ll break his fucking dick. Piece of shit.”
A surprised, soft laugh slips through your lips—but it tapers off too quickly. Because the weight of what’s happened—what he’s done—lands a little heavier now. The joke fades, and the silence that follows feels different.
Shifting, you adjust the blanket a little higher around your shoulder, voice dipping quieter.
“I… hate that you had to do this for me.”
Satoru’s brows lift slightly, turning to face you more fully.
“What? What are you talking about?” he says gently. “Sweetheart… I didn’t have to. I wanted to.”
“Yeah…” you murmur. “I know.”
But your tone doesn’t lift. His smile slips, frowning.
“Alright… what’s going on in that pretty head of yours this time?” Nudging your leg with his knee, his brow furrows in concern. “Hey… look at me.”
You do, hesitantly, meeting his gaze.
“Well… it’s just…” you breathe out slowly. “You shouldn’t have to clean up my mess. He’s my past. My mistakes. And now you’re the one taking the hits for it. I guess I’m just feeling…. useless.”
Satoru’s expression softens.
“Hey now…” he says, voice dipping. “You’re not a mess, and you’re not useless. You didn’t cause any of this—he did. All you did was survive it.”
Blinking, your throat aches with a tightness that you try to swallow down.
“But… now he’s your problem too…”
He snorts, not unkindly, leaning in just a bit.
“Sweetheart…” he says, quiet but firm, “the second he said your name like it was something to spit out? He became my problem.”
Holding your gaze, his blue eyes shimmer, steady and certain.
“Because… you’re mine now. And no one talks about you like that. No one—you hear me?”
Your chest aches in that breathless, blooming kind of way—so full it almost hurts. And before you can stop yourself, before you can think, you’re leaning forward and kissing him.
The moment your lips meet, the tension bleeds from his body like steam. He sighs, inhaling as you’re tugging him closer, his hands finding your waist under the blanket. As your lips move, he begins to shift, groaning from the taste of you.
Your stomach flips as you chase that sound, and suddenly you can’t stop touching him. His breath hitches as your hands explore down his chest, across his stomach, the smooth ridges of his muscle beneath your fingers.
The moment you dip lower, cupping his dick through the fabric of his pants, he whines in your mouth.
“Fuck…” he mutters, hoarse and frayed. “Baby…”
He’s panting against your lips, twitching in your hand as you rub him gently, ocean blue eyes half lidded, framed through snowy lashes.
His hips are shifting underneath your touch, and you surge forward, kissing him harder, working him gently through his pants. It’s electric. Consuming. But then—
Just be good for me.
Freezing, your hand stills, and you break the kiss with a soft gasp—forehead leaning gently against his, breath trembling.
Immediately, he stills too.
“What is it…” he pants quietly, blue eyes searching your face, “…you okay?”
You nod. But it’s not convincing.
“I’m okay… I just…”
Trailing off, there’s a shake in your voice, and you hate it. Hate the way it trembles, hate that he can hear it. But he doesn’t press. He waits.
You’re not even sure how to describe it. The knot in your chest. The way your skin feels too tight for your body. The way the air still tastes like a memory you never asked to keep.
So you settle for, “Sorry… it’s stupid.”
His brows furrow.
“Nothing you feel is ever stupid.”
You glance down, fingers tracing the thick outline of his cock beneath the fabric of his pants. There’s heat there—real, tangible heat—but it’s not just lust. It’s this aching, burning need to give him something. To take care of him. Because he’s done everything for you. He’s seen every version of you—messy, scared, shut down—and never once flinched.
“I just…” you breathe, fingertips ghosting down his length, “…want to make you feel good.”
Satoru groans like you’ve just unraveled him. “Uh… you are?” he pants, eyes fluttering shut. A breathless laugh slips out. “Do you not feel how fucking hard I am right now just from kissing you?!”
Eyes flicking up, you still—holding onto the restraint burning through his gaze. Something wobbles inside you. Not from him, but from the voice that still whispers at the back of your mind.
Just be good for me.
You hate it. Hate how much power those words hold over you. Hate how they’ve sent you spiraling back into an old story you thought you had finally closed the book on. One panic attack, one flashback, and it was like you’d been dropped back into the hollowed-out shell he left you in. And yet—Satoru never looked at you like you were broken. He didn’t need you to shrink yourself to be lovable. He didn’t demand, didn’t take. He waited. He held you through it.
But what do you give the man who’s given you everything?
“What if… I disappoint you?” you whisper. “What if… I’m not good enough?”
Satoru’s expression softens in an instant. His hand lifts gently, brushing a knuckle along your cheek before cradling it in his palm.
“This again? Baby…” he murmurs, low and steady. “You don’t have to prove anything to me. I’m not him.” His thumb sweeps across your jaw. “…you’re already everything I want. Whatever the fuck he expected of you, whatever he made you believe you were supposed to be… fuck that. I don’t want perfect. I want you—as you are. Smart, stubborn, brave as hell. You hear me?”
Your chest aches—so full it almost cracks. Because for the first time in so long, you feel seen. Fully. Not just the parts of you that shine under pressure. But the ones that tremble. That doubt. And this man—this beautiful, loving man—is yours.
Nodding, his hand falls away as you shift, and suddenly you’re easing yourself off the couch, sliding onto your knees in front of him.
“Oh, fuck.” Satoru stills, pupils darkening instantly.
“I just…” your fingers work the button of his slacks with a quiet click, “…wanna take care of you, Satoru.”
“Shit…” Satoru is so wrecked he’s trying not to combust. “Fucking hell… you on your knees for me? Fuck. I could die happy.”
You giggle, tugging his pants and briefs down just enough to free him—and when his cock springs out, thick and flushed, your breath catches.
“…God. You’re big.”
The moment the words slip out, you realize what you’ve said, face heating as your eyes flick up to meet his. And of fucking course—he’s smirking. White hair falling into his gaze as he tilts his head, looking down at you affectionately.
“Mmm… ‘course I am,” he hums, smug and glowing with amusement. “But please… keep the compliments coming.”
“Cocky shit…” you mumble, but your hand wraps around the base of him, your thumb brushing over the glistening tip—and Satoru hisses through his teeth.
“Oh, s-shit… fuck,” he groans, shifting his hips up into your touch. “Is this really happening right now?”
“You tell me?” you breathe, and then your tongue is dragging a slow stripe up the underside of his cock—from base to tip—collecting the pre that’s already dripping for you.
Satoru’s breath shudders. “Fucking hell…” he pants, head tipping back, fist curling into the cushion behind him like he’s hanging on for dear life.
And truthfully? He is.
Because as he’s looking down at you, legs spread on the couch, you on your knees for him, lips closing around his cock—fuck. It’s too much. You’re too much. Too good. Too goddamn much.
Your long lashes flutter as you look up at him, humming against him, dick jerking in your mouth while that skilled tongue laps and sucks him eagerly. He’s panting, mouth agape as he watches your head bob. You look so beautiful and filthy as the TV casts a blue muted glow behind you, and your hand strokes in tandem what you can’t fit in that pretty little mouth.
God, the warmth, the pressure, the sweet little hums and slurps dripping from your lips as you devour his dick—he can’t help it. He’s unravelling, needy, desperate moans spilling out of him as his breath shudders.
And the thing is, he’s biting his tongue so fucking hard right now he can taste blood. Because it would be so easy to say it right now.
 I love you.
But how the fuck could he say that right now? While his cock is in your mouth? What kind of dumbass confesses mid-blowjob!? And yet—how could he not feel it?
Satoru is cursing himself, because fuck… when the fuck is he supposed to tell you?! His mind is running a marathon, and his cock is throbbing in your mouth with the need to feed you every drop of his cum. The need to shove you down on his dick and paint that pretty tongue white. The need to bend you over, filling up your cunt with every inch of him, pounding that tight little pussy until it’s gushing and milking his cock, wringing out every sticky spurt of jizz until you’re filled to the brim. The lust, the passion, the love, he wants to give you everything,
You release him with a loud, wet pop, your hand stroking the mess he’s made of himself, each fap echoing in the quiet living room as your eyes flick up, searching his expression.
“You’re surprisingly quiet…” you murmur, rolling your thumb along his head. “Usually, getting you to shut up is the challenge.”
Now you’re looking at him all shyly again, and Satoru groans—deep and guttural, his hand scrubbing over his face like it’s the only way he’ll survive this.
“F-Fuck… y-yeah…” his breath hitches.
Tilting your head, your brow furrows sightly, but your hand keeps moving, massaging the weeping head of his cock with a slow, wet roll of your wrist.
“Is it… okay? Are you liking it?”
“W-What?! Of course I am. Are you kidding?” He blurts. “Shit—s-sorry, baby—I just… fuuuck—” another moan tears from his throat, because shit, forming words feels impossible. What the fuck is wrong with him? Bucking into your touch, his dick drools all over your hand. “Haaa…. ‘m just… t-trying not to embarrass myself…”
“…oh?” your lips curl with curiosity, your voice dipping into a smile as you press gentle kisses up the base of his shaft. “And… embarrass yourself how?” you murmur.
Satoru is whining, high and helpless as you find his head again, that cute pink tongue flicking out to tease the slit.
“B-Because I’m…” he grits out, voice cracking, “F-Fuck… s-shit… I’m just…” trying not to say something I’ll regret. “Nnnngh… trying not to cum in thirty fucking seconds. Fuck, you’re perfect—”
You pull off again, lips slick with spit, smiling all sweet and teasing as his cock twitches in your hand.
“Hmm…” you hum, pressing his dick against your cheek as you look up at him affectionately. “Thought you said you didn’t need perfect?”
God, but how are you so perfect? So his.
Inhaling sharply, he looks down, and he knows it. He’s so fucking gone for you. Loves you so much it’s stupid.
“I… don’t…” he breathes, fingers trembling as they brush back the messy strands of hair that have begun to cover your face, threading through your locks reverently. “But… somehow… I still got you.”
Nuzzling into the side of his cock, you’re grinning at him now, all smug and sweet. Fucking hell you’re going to ruin him.
“Then show me, ‘toru…” your lips brush his tip as you speak, “…how good I make you feel.”
And suddenly you’re hollowing your cheeks down on him, humming as he groans, instinctively gripping your hair as his head falls back.
“F-Fuuuck… oh shit…” he pants, voice thick and broken, cradling your head as you work his dick. “J-Just like that, baby… yeah, fuck… you look so fuckin’ pretty with your mouth full…”
His breath stutters, gaze dropping again to take you in—blue eyes glowing, watching you like he’s in a trance. He’s biting his lip so hard, trying to hold back all the pathetic moans threatening to rip from his throat.
Spit glistens on your chin, your lips stretch around him, gliding deeper—and fuck, it’s all he can do not to fall apart, watching every fucking inch of his cock disappear further and further.
It’s too good. He wants more. Needs more.
Groaning, his hips are twitching forward, shallowly thrusting, begging for you to take him deeper. He’s barely aware he’s doing it until you shift, adjust—and don’t stop him.
“S-Shit… can I—?” he rasps, gently tugging your hair. “Can I move? Fuck your throat a little?”
You nod without hesitation, eyes fluttering shut, humming as you reposition again in silent invitation. And that’s it. That’s all he fucking needs.
“Oh, fuck… fuck—okay,” he groans, cock throbbing, shifting his hips as he grips your head tighter. “Just… tell me if it’s too much, angel.”
He begins moving, rolling into your hot, wet mouth, and though his thrusts start slow, there’s nothing soft about the way he’s looking at you—jaw clenched, head tilted, snowy white hair falling into those pretty blue eyes. He’s whimpering, watching your lips stretch around his cock, spit stringing from your chin to his base as he feeds you more, more, more.
“Fuuuck—fuck, sweetheart—” Satoru’s losing his fucking mind, moaning whorishly, “That’s it… haaa… just like that,” his hips roll deeper, pace picking up. “Fucking hell… y-yes…your throat’s so fucking tight, baby—shit—”
Blinking, your hands brace tightly on his thighs, watching the way his abs begin to flex as he rocks into you. His dick is jerking, leaking sweet pre all over your tongue, holding your head as he thrusts deeper into that hot willing mouth.
“S-Shit…” he pulls you off, blue eyes blazed with pleasure, giving you a moment to breathe. “’m not gonna last much longer…” he murmurs, cock twitching up, soaked in front of your face. “Where you want my cum baby?”
Shifting, you pant, eyes flicking up at him. “My mouth…” you breathe, opening wide for him again, and Satoru’s cock jerks up immediately.
“Ohmygod…” he groans, shoving you back down on him, taking on a pace that’s anything but sane. “Yesss… haaa… good girl… hungry fucking girl…” he’s babbling now, thrusting faster, spit dripping outside the corner of your lips as you let him chase his pleasure. “T-Take it… nngh… fuck. I love…”
You.
Satoru growls, internally kicking himself, taking that frustration out on your pretty mouth.
“I… fuck… love your mouth so fuckin’ much…” he grits.
His cock is slamming into you again and again, and the sounds are obscene—wet, messy, lewd. His hips are unrelenting, but you brace yourself, taking him, eyes fluttering, tears building as you look up at him through wet lashes.
God, he’s panting, whining, whimpering, completely lost in you, looking down at you like you fucking hung the stars.
But the moment you gag, he immediately stills, stuttering. “S-Shit—sorry—fuck—you okay?” he pants, brows furrowing, looking at you like he’s afraid he broke you.
You pull back, nodding, giving yourself a moment, and then, just as eagerly, you’re pushing yourself back down on him, down to the hilt—and he swears you just ripped the air out of his fucking lungs.
“F-Fucking… god,” he chokes, watching with wild eyes as you take it again. “You’re… unreal. What the fuck…”
Whimpering, he’s desperate now, gripping you tightly as he thrusts vigorously. “That’s it… yes, baby… yes…” your throat is clicking, spit dripping from your lips, “Sucha good girl… take my cock… fuuuck…” he’s unraveling, cock so hard it hurts. “You’re too fucking good—‘m close—’m… fuckfuckfuck—gonna cum—"
And suddenly he’s burying himself deep, gasping and whining as hot spurts of creamy cum spill down your throat, fingers tightening as he keeps you there, hips stuttering with every pulse as the sticky thick mess floods your mouth.
And you takeit. All of him. Blinking back tears, moaning as you swallow every fucking drop. It’s only when he finally stills, that you pull back—his cock slipping from your lips with a lewd, wet pop.
He’s staring down at you, completely wrecked in the best way—chest rising and falling, mouth parted, eyes wide and glassy with awe.
“Wow, Satoru…” you hum, smiling all coy, licking your lips slowly as you breathe through your nose. “That was… a lot of cum.”
“Oh my fucking god…”
His voice comes out like a whisper and a whimper all at once. His brain is still buffering—trying to reboot after the holy experience you just put him through. Dragging a shaky hand down his face, he blows out a disbelieving laugh.
“You… wow. You actually swallowed… all of it.”
Giggling, you drag your hand up his thigh, fingers brushing, watching the way he twitches under your touch.
“I told you…” you smile softly, nuzzling against his thigh, eyes gleaming affectionately. “I… wanted to take care of you.”
And god—Satoru swears he might ascend. If only you knew how you make him feel. Huffing, he shakes his head in awe.
“C’mere you…” he’s tugging you up gently, urging you into his lag, and you go easily, straddling his thighs as his arms wrap around you, holding you flush to his chest.
You can feel his heart thudding heavy as you settle against him, and you shift, burying yourself against his neck.
“Feel better…?” you murmur softly, fingers combing through the soft mess of his white hair.
“Better?” a breathless laugh slips out, catching in his throat as he tries to collect himself. “Yeah… that’s the understatement of the century,” he exhales hard, then adds, “I think I might’ve just seen the face of God… with your lips.”
You snort into his shoulder, giggling, and he chuckles too—low and husky, the sound vibrating through your body. But even as he smiles, his grip on you stays tight. Steady. Anchored.
Because you don’t realize it—but this? This is everything. His expression softens, his heart aches so much as the thought replays over, and over in his head.
I’m so in love with you.
It hits him like a train—again, fresh and full and terrifying. Like it’s the first time he’s realizing it all over again. You’ve stripped him bare, pulled every shield from his body with a touch, a look, a laugh. He cherishes you so damn much.
And that’s the scariest, most beautiful thing of all.
“I’m so fucked…” he whispers, more to himself than to you.
“Hm?” pulling back slightly, you’re blinking up at him. “…fucked how?”
He meets your eyes—and for a second, everything softens. The whole world slows. He could say it. Right now. Just open his mouth and say it. But…
“Oh… y’know, just…” he exhales shakily, pressing a kiss to your forehead. “Really, really fucking into you…” he says instead.
And god, he means it.
“…yeah?” you whisper.
“Yeah…” he nods, sighing. “Like… no-coming-back, kind of into you.”
Your smile spreads, soft and full of warmth. And as you curl into him, your head rests against his shoulder.
“Me too…”
The moment quiets, settling between you in a hush of breathless heartbeats. And as he holds you close, arms protective and sure, pressing his cheek to the crown of your head, his mind begins to turn.
He’s going to do everything—everything—in his power to keep you safe. To keep you happy. To ensure, you are always here, in his arms. Because if he ever lost you…
No.
Shaking his head, he shoos that thought away, out of existence. He’s not even going to entertain it.
And then, after a minute, he begins to shift, murmuring low against your hair.
“C’mon…” he’s rising from the couch, lifting you up bridal style as he stands. “Let’s clean up… and head to bed.”
Nodding, you wrap your arms around his neck as he carries you away—your body melting against his. Neither of you say the words sitting unsaid in your chest. But that doesn’t make it any less true.
I love you.
Tumblr media Tumblr media
a/n. hello my lovelies!! it's been foreverrrrr... i know. thanks for your patience with this chapter. i unforch had to go back to work full time, whilst still being in school 🤪 so it feels like i've had NO time. but, once this semester is over my writing should pick back up. this chapter definitely challenged me. i was worried how you guys would feel about the violence, but alas... that's what the yakuza do. all i can say is if you don't like it, you can chose not to read it! 🤷‍♀️ but as ya'll can probably see, this story is definitely taking a turn... the plot is heating up. nanami has joined the battle! he's so sweet with little haru. i'm gonna have so much fun with the plans i have for his character, hehe 🥰 satoru in the car with suguru... *sigh* 😌 this man is literally so smitten for reader it's too damn cute. my heart can't take it. i've decided to reopen this taglist! if you want to be tagged and you're not on it, lmk. i would love to hear all your thoughts and theories with this chapter, and as always, tysm for reading guys. i love you all sm 🫶🏻 → you are currently all caught upꨄ
Tumblr media
taglist:
@geniejunn @fortunatelyfurrygiver @rosso-seta @acowboykisser @mikyapixie
@shokosbunny @fire-child-kira @aluvrina @laviefantasie @kurookinnie
@poopypipi @painted-hills @stillserene @mira-lol @k-kkiana
@sebastianlover @blueberrysungie @kalulakunundrum @doireallyhavetonamthis @lingophilospher
@ichikanu @artist1936 @christianacj27 @watermelon-online @jkbangtan7
@angelina7890 @aruraa @han11dh @jonesmelodys @k1ttybean
@a-trashbag @jotarohat @khaleesihavilliard @tsukistopglazer @elliesndg
@maskedpacific @that-redheadd @lovelyartemisa @eolivy
@valleydoli @voids-universe @sukunadckrider @aishies-stuff
@saccharine-nectarine @ilianasau @pinksaiyans @gojoslefttoenail
Tumblr media Tumblr media
1K notes · View notes